Tags : Incest, Morning Sex, Blowjob, Creampie, Kitchen Sex, Multiple Orgasms, Raw Sex
Words : 2475
Sullyoon stirred as the first hints of morning light filtered through the thin curtains of their shared bedroom, the soft glow catching the edges of her father's broad shoulders where he lay beside her. She blinked awake fully, her body already attuned to his rhythm after months of this secret intimacy, the kind that blurred every boundary they'd once known. At twenty-two, with her idol life demanding perfection under bright stage lights, these stolen mornings were her anchor—the raw, unspoken hunger she felt for the man who'd raised her, now her lover in ways that made her pulse quicken even in sleep. His breathing had shifted, deeper now, and she could smell the faint musk of his skin, warm from the night, mingling with the clean cotton scent of their sheets.
She turned toward him, her lithe frame sliding closer under the covers, one leg draping over his thigh as her hand trailed lightly up his bare chest. His chest hair tickled her palm, coarse and familiar, sending a shiver through her core. "Dad," she whispered, her voice husky from sleep, lips brushing his earlobe. He stirred, eyes fluttering open, and the moment their gazes locked, that electric pull ignited—the forbidden spark that always made her pussy clench with need. His hand found her waist immediately, fingers digging into the soft curve of her hip, pulling her flush against him. She felt the hard length of his morning cock pressing insistent against her belly through his boxers, thick and hot, already leaking a damp spot that smeared against her skin.
"Morning, baby girl," he murmured, voice gravelly, his breath hot against her neck as he nuzzled there, inhaling her scent—sweet vanilla from her shampoo mixed with the subtle arousal blooming between her thighs. Sullyoon's nipples hardened instantly, peaking against the thin tank top she wore, and she arched into him, grinding her hips forward to rub her clit along the ridge of his shaft. The friction sent a jolt through her, wet heat gathering in her folds, her pussy lips swelling with that aching throb she craved only from him. "You wake up so ready for me," he growled, his free hand cupping her breast, thumb rolling over the stiff nipple until she whimpered, the sound high and needy in the quiet room.
She pushed him onto his back with a playful strength born of desire, straddling his hips as she peeled the sheet away, exposing his body to the cool morning air. His cock tented the boxers obscenely, the outline making her mouth water, and she leaned down to kiss him—deep, open-mouthed, tongues sliding slick and hungry. His stubble scraped her chin, a rough contrast to the softness of his lips, and she tasted the faint salt of sleep on him, moaning into his mouth as his hands roamed her ass, squeezing the firm cheeks and spreading them slightly. "I need your cock, Dad," she breathed against his lips, nipping at his lower one before trailing kisses down his jaw, his throat, savoring the salty tang of his skin. Her fingers hooked into his waistband, tugging the boxers down inch by inch, watching his thick cock spring free—heavy, veined, the head flushed purple and glistening with precum that beaded at the slit.
The scent hit her fully now, musky and masculine, making her clit pulse as she wrapped her hand around the base, feeling the velvet heat over steel hardness, the vein throbbing under her grip. He groaned low, hips bucking up, and she squeezed tighter, stroking once, slow and firm, smearing the precum down the shaft with her thumb. "Fuck, Sullyoon... your hand feels so good," he rasped, watching her with dark eyes full of that possessive lust that made her feel claimed, utterly his. She shifted lower, her knees digging into the mattress on either side of his thighs, the cotton sheets bunching under them as she positioned herself. Her tank top rode up, exposing the underside of her breasts, and he reached down to pinch her nipples, twisting just hard enough to make her gasp, the sharp pleasure shooting straight to her dripping pussy.
Leaning in, she dragged her tongue along the underside of his cock, from balls to tip, tasting the salty bitterness of his precum, the skin silky-smooth against the rough texture of her tongue. His balls drew up tight as she nuzzled them, inhaling deeply, then sucked one into her mouth gently, rolling it with her lips while her hand pumped his shaft in steady twists. "God, yes... suck Daddy's cock, baby," he urged, his voice strained, fingers threading into her long hair—not forcing, but guiding, the pull sending tingles across her scalp. She released his ball with a wet pop, the sound obscene in the morning hush, and took the head into her mouth, swirling her tongue around the ridge, hollowing her cheeks to suck hard. His precum flooded her taste buds, thick and addictive, and she bobbed deeper, relaxing her throat to take more of his length, the girth stretching her lips wide.
Her free hand slipped between her own thighs, fingers finding her slick pussy lips, parting them to circle her swollen clit—slippery, engorged, the touch making her moan around his cock, the vibration drawing a guttural curse from him. Spit dribbled down his shaft, easing her strokes, and she worked him faster, head bobbing with wet, slurping sounds that filled the room, her saliva mixing with his precum to coat him glossy. He thrust shallowly into her mouth, hips rolling, fucking her face gently while she fingered herself, two digits plunging into her tight heat, the squelch of her arousal loud against his groans. "You're so fucking wet for me already... gonna make you cum with my cock down your throat."
Sullyoon pulled off with a gasp, strings of saliva connecting her lips to his throbbing tip, her chin slick and shiny. "Fuck me, Dad. I need you inside me." She crawled up his body, kissing him fiercely so he could taste himself on her tongue, their mouths messy and desperate. He gripped her hips, yanking her tank top over her head in one swift motion, her full breasts bouncing free, nipples begging for attention. His mouth latched onto one, sucking hard, teeth grazing the peak while she ground her soaked pussy along his cock, coating him in her juices—the slippery glide making them both shudder. The texture of his shaft against her clit was maddening, ridged and pulsing, her folds parting around him as she positioned the head at her entrance.
She sank down slowly, inch by thick inch, her pussy stretching around him with that perfect burn, walls fluttering and gripping as she took him to the hilt. The fullness made her cry out, head thrown back, the scent of their combined arousal thick in the air—her sweet wetness and his earthy musk. "So tight... my perfect girl," he panted, hands bruising her hips as she began to ride him, rolling her hips in deep circles that ground her clit against his pubic bone. The mattress creaked under them, bedsprings protesting each lift and drop, her breasts jiggling with the rhythm, sweat beading on her skin to make it glisten in the light.
He sat up suddenly, wrapping his arms around her, pulling her chest to his as they rocked together, his cock spearing deep with every thrust. Their mouths crashed again, kissing sloppy and fervent, tongues tangling while he sucked on her lower lip, biting gently. One hand slid between them, fingers finding her clit, rubbing firm circles that made her pussy clench around him rhythmically, milking his length. "Cum for me, Sullyoon... soak Daddy's cock," he demanded against her ear, his other hand tangling in her hair to yank her head back, exposing her throat for his teeth to scrape and suck, marking her pale skin.
The pressure built fast, her thighs quivering against his sides, the wet slap of their bodies echoing—the lewd smack of skin on skin, her cream coating his balls. She shattered first, orgasm ripping through her with a keening wail, pussy spasming wildly, gushing around him in hot pulses that drenched his groin. He followed seconds later, thrusting up hard, burying deep as his cock swelled and erupted, thick ropes of cum flooding her depths, the warmth spreading inside her with each jet. They clung together, panting, his spend leaking out around his softening shaft as she collapsed against his chest, their heartbeats thundering in sync.
He kissed her forehead, then her swollen lips, tender now amid the afterglow. "Love you, baby," he whispered, holding her close as the morning light strengthened, their bodies still joined, slick and sated.
Sullyoon lingered in the warmth of her father's embrace for a few more minutes, their sweat-damp skin sticking together as his cock softened inside her, a lazy trickle of his cum seeping out to cool on her inner thighs. The room smelled of sex—sharp tang of release mixed with their mingled scents—and she savored it, pressing soft kisses to his collarbone before finally sliding off him with a reluctant whimper. Cum dripped from her pussy as she stood, the slick warmth sliding down her leg, making her clit twitch with aftershocks. He watched her from the bed, eyes heavy-lidded and appreciative, his hand idly stroking his spent cock, smearing their combined fluids.
She padded to the bathroom across the hall, the cool tile under her bare feet a stark contrast to the heat still flushing her body. The shower beckoned, steam rising as she twisted the faucet, but she didn't wait for it to warm fully—instead stepping under the spray, gasping at the initial chill that pebbled her nipples anew. Water cascaded over her curves, rinsing away the evidence of their morning fuck, though the ache in her pussy lingered, a delicious reminder. Lathering soap between her palms, she washed herself slowly, fingers dipping briefly into her folds to scoop out more of his seed, the creamy texture slipping through her fingers before the water carried it away.
Back in the bedroom, her father had risen too, pulling on loose sweats that did little to hide the bulge already stirring again. He moved to the kitchen, the floorboards creaking under his weight, and started the coffee maker—the rich, bitter aroma soon filling the apartment. Sullyoon joined him minutes later, fresh from the shower, her damp hair clinging to her shoulders, wearing only one of his oversized button-ups that skimmed her thighs, the fabric soft and worn against her bare skin. No bra, no panties; the hem teased her ass cheeks with every step, and she caught him staring as she leaned against the counter, the shirt gaping to reveal the inner swell of her breasts.
"Coffee?" he asked, voice low, pouring a mug and sliding it to her, his fingers brushing hers deliberately, sending sparks up her arm. She nodded, sipping the hot liquid, the scald on her tongue mirroring the renewed heat building low in her belly. The kitchen island separated them, but not for long—she set the mug down and rounded it, pressing her body to his front, feeling the hard line of his cock trapped against her stomach through the thin sweats. "Can't get enough, huh?" he teased, hands settling on her hips, thumbs circling the exposed skin just under the shirt's hem.
Her laugh was breathy, fingers trailing down to palm his growing erection, squeezing the thick heat. "You made me this way." She sank to her knees right there on the linoleum, cool and smooth against her skin, tugging his sweats down to free his cock—already half-hard, twitching in the open air, the familiar vein pulsing under her gaze. The scent of their earlier sex clung faintly to him, arousing her instantly, her pussy lips swelling anew as she licked her lips. He braced one hand on the counter, the other in her hair, groaning as she took him in her mouth without preamble, sucking deep and wet, her tongue pressing flat against the underside.
Saliva pooled quickly, dripping down his balls as she bobbed, the slurping sounds mixing with the drip of the coffee maker. His hips rocked forward, fucking her mouth steadily, the head bumping her throat while she hummed around him, vibrations making his thighs tense. "Fuck, your mouth... like it was made for Daddy's cock," he grunted, watching her through hooded eyes, the sight of her idol-perfect lips stretched around him pushing him closer to the edge. She reached up, cupping his heavy balls, massaging them gently, feeling them tighten as his precum leaked steadily onto her tongue—salty, thick, coating her throat.
But he pulled her up before he came, hauling her onto the island with strong arms, her ass hitting the cool granite with a smack that made her yelp. The shirt rode up, exposing her dripping pussy, folds glistening in the kitchen light. "Spread for me," he ordered, and she did, legs parting wide, heels hooking on the edge as he stepped between them. His cock nudged her entrance, slick with her spit, and he thrust in deep in one smooth motion, bottoming out with a wet squelch that echoed off the cabinets. She cried out, nails digging into his shoulders, the stretch filling her perfectly, his pubic hair grinding against her clit.
He fucked her hard and fast now, the island rocking under them, dishes rattling in the nearby sink. Each plunge dragged his cock along her walls, the ridges catching her g-spot, building that coil tight in her core. Water from her hair dripped down her back, pooling on the counter, mixing with the sweat beading between her breasts. "Harder, Dad... fuck your little idol slut," she gasped, her dirty words spurring him, his pace brutal, balls slapping her ass with sharp, rhythmic smacks. His mouth claimed hers, kissing messy and deep, swallowing her moans as one hand pinched her nipple, rolling it until tears pricked her eyes from the intensity.
She came first again, shattering around him, pussy convulsing in rhythmic squeezes that milked him relentlessly, her juices squirting out to soak his groin and the counter beneath. He buried his face in her neck, groaning her name—"Sullyoon, fuck"—as he flooded her once more, hot spurts painting her insides, overflowing to drip onto the granite. They panted together, his weight pinning her, cock still twitching inside her as reality filtered back—the coffee forgotten, cooling on the counter.
After a moment, he pulled out gently, a gush of cum following, and helped her down, her legs shaky. He kissed her forehead, then her lips, tasting of coffee and them. "Breakfast?" he murmured, smirking as she laughed, the morning stretching ahead with endless possibilities.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Tags: post-gangbang-unclarity, a fuckton of cum, the biggest creampies you can imagine, sluttiest_woman_ever!Gaeul, riding, reverse cowgirl, mating press, cumming again, surprisingly sweet
TW: nasty, a lot of cum by different people
Credit: @friskyriskywhisky had the idea and wrote most of it, I just expanded it as far as I could. Maybe there will be more Gangbang Queen stuff, but this was basically just a double BFH lol
(A/N: Have fun with this crazy, short piece!)
“I want one more…”
Gaeul lies on her nasty bed, which is not only the size of a New York apartment room but also a lot more comfortable. The fresh evidence of sin is all over the once royal pink bedsheet befitting of a princess, a queen to be more accurate. Her comically large pillow is full of wet fingerprints, there are even hints of Gaeul bending over it because she loves it when men penetrate her from behind and fuck her into the soft thing. The headboard and the walls nearby are all smeared with her own slick and the cum from the dozen of guys who unloaded a week's worth and then some for her, on her, because of her. Who knows how much genetic coding is now dripping down those walls, or the side of her bed or along her thighs.
Either way, Gaeul knows that the pungent creampie of hers only feels this good because at least ten horny men put their spunk deep into her cunt. Be it fat cocks, long ones, small, smelly, oddly shaped—Gaeul takes them all and her insides shape to each accordingly. For the horde of cocks it’s an incredible feeling with a surprising snugness, while Gaeul yearns and shouts (as long as there is no shaft testing her gag reflex) for them to finish quickly and deep. Though a marvelous feeling, she is never satisfied. She needs one more, she doesn’t even care if it’s the tiniest rest or a gigantic, creamy load—all that matters is that he cums inside her.
Gaeul’s once-animated and sex-crazed sexual partners have either left or completely passed out on the floor next to her bed—except lucky you, the only one lying naked next to her. Lucky you, who she now eyes, admiring your features while you're half asleep. She crawls over and gently flips you onto your back, stirring you awake in the process.
In your state of extreme grogginess, you aren't able to tell at first if you're being eaten alive or attacked by a savage animal. Just when your fight or flight response springs into action, a pair of lips press against yours. They instantly calm you down like a mothers embrace after a lucid nightmare. You can't help but smile unconsciously at how gentle it feels. Gaeul’s floral-scented shampoo reassures you who's currently kissing you, her touchy, wet and tender fingers reminding you of the first time she checked out your body…
It was a rainy night in one of the many underground bars in Seoul—the type of bar that makes you raise an eyebrow at first, someone with connections has recommended it, looks suspicious; then you fell into the trap of fun conversations and nice liquor that ultimately led to a selection ceremony. This was the moment you realized why this was not a commonly visited place.
Everyone went silent at her entry. Gaeul, the well-known (at least for most people that regularly visit these exclusive bars) gangbang queen was craving men tonight, many men. She was not picky, in fact, there was only one condition you had to fulfill:
“Three days worth of cum. If you had sex or jerked off during the last three days, you’re out for tonight.”
No one dared to defy her or lie to her. She diligently checked everyone’s balls and was extremely thorough, especially with you, who she gently pushed against a bar stool, hand past your waistband. Your breath hitched, hers too when her slender fingers caressed your balls.
“Tall, horny—and at least ten days of cum.
“I’d love for you to join the after party in my pink bed.”
That’s how Gaeul found you, touched you, lured you in and turned you on, like she does at this moment…
It's been minutes now, with no signs of stopping or letting go from Gaeul, her lips still fully attached to yours just to occasionally back off and peck at it again. The last remnants of a dream that could never match this disappear. They are replaced by memories that slowly creep back and your heart drops. You remember what happened not long ago, right on these pink sheets—don’t lie to yourself, you know it happens every other night.
Those soft lips of hers were satisfying other men not too long ago, fully enveloped around shafts of different shapes and sizes. That tongue of hers glided across the cockhead of multiple partners and made sure that no spot on their balls was left out. She would fill her mouth with as much manly musk and precum as she could before her throat was getting assaulted by who knows how many cocks, endlessly coating the back of it with thick cum and forcing her to gag and cry, which everyone knows is a huge turn on for the gangbang queen.
It’s those lips that form a seal around yours and it’s that mouth you attack lazily with your tongue.
Who are you to complain though? Gaeul is the greatest kisser your lips have ever met. Your obsession with her took control of your life even though you had no chance with her. You're just a nobody when Gaeul is the well-beloved queen. The gangbang queen - for those close enough to be her little circle filled with lust and desire. Yet somehow you saw a chance and took it, even if it means taking sloppy seconds (or thirds? Fifths? Wait, how many guys are here again?).
Your mind snaps back to the present when you feel your cock poking at her entrance. Hang on, did she even—fuck! You shiver in both pleasure and disgust. You're plunged into her sloppy cunt, extremely tight, even after being abused by multiple men (some girthier than the ridiculous sex toys she has in her collection).
Gaeul’s walls hug your tip first, then slowly adjust to your size, like they have become your personal sexy toy. The pleasure really kicks in when the gangbang queen puts your hands on her hips and adds your name into the mixture of huffs and moans. Her incredibly damp cavern and how slippery her whole crotch is against your own, it displays a reality you don't want to admit: You're fucking Gaeul through the creampie of other men. Using the foreign substance as a sticky wannabe lube as you slowly ramp up your pace, you're thinking with your other head only; that’s not an uncommon occurrence with the gangbang queen around.
Sex with her has you drunk, dazed, carelessly chasing your own high. You want to be the only one to have your load inside of her cunt. Gaeul yearns for breeding, and the sperm of all the other disgusting men, still unconscious in this room is deemed not enough. At this moment you decide to fuck the creampie out of her and replace it with your own.
You're frantically thrusting in and out of her, she replicates your passion as she rides you. Heaps of old cum get forced out with the assistance of gravity but mainly due to the pump that is your cock and the endless pumping into her cunt. Gaeul switches to a reverse cowgirl position and it's only now that you notice that her ass got absolutely filled as well.
This should not be a surprise, she is the gangbang queen after all, yet you want to look away. This is exclusively other men's cum leaking out of Gaeul and onto your abs. It feels extremely wrong, fucking filthy and somewhat gross. The eagerness of the girl on your dick makes you forget that though. For a short while, you just admire her back, her small, shapely ass and the way her moans are in perfect harmony with the sound of flesh hitting flesh and cum being squeezed out.
With your whole cock still buried inside her, bottoming her out, you two clumsily get into a mating press position. Gaeul is the most flexible girl you know, her small frame easily capable of folding and bending into every position you want. This position quickly becomes your favorite, because you don’t have to see her leaking asshole anymore, but you know that she is gaping and the worthless spunk steadily leaves her anal cavity.
Every time you thrust into her, you see and feel her whole ass and thighs ripple. Shock waves across the smooth, stretched, spotless skin gets sent in all kinds of directions because you dig your hands into it. There's still a disgusting amount of cum defying gravity, defying your forceful pounding into Gaeul, but you are sure that if you just keep on fucking her, and press her whole body into the mattress, the petite gangbang queen will leak out all the rest. Through the lewdest of sounds and a clear lack of stamina, the thought of Gaeul filled with nothing but you pushes you through.
You feel the knot inside you loosen, strings and little last spurts of cum hitting her cervix as your tip is right up against it. Gaeul has her feet right up against your back, her heels pulling you deeper inside her. She's still rutting against you, her clit drawing circles against your crotch enjoying the friction and satisfaction it brings. The art of the orgasm, Gaeul has mastered it. In her scream, you find an infinite sea of bliss. It draws out your orgasm a few more seconds; perfect seconds.
Post-nut clarity kicks in and you try to block out the other people who are regaining consciousness in the room. Witness how ethereal her beauty is under the ceiling light. You want to kiss her. You want to tell her how much you love her. However, the harsh reality kicks in harder than the post-nut clarity as she shifts her gaze away from you and looks at the time. You close your eyes, take a deep breath to cherish just how fucking good her cock-warming cavern is.
You pull away, unfazed at the mess in front of you at this point. Party time is over and you’re victorious but defeated, a bit deflated even. Why is the girl you’re falling for the wrong type of queen?
"Hey..." Gaeul reaches out and grabs your forearm and pulls you a little closer to give you one last peck on your cheek. "Drive safely, okay?” Her fingers tiptoe towards your hand until it reaches the back of your it, her thumb gently rubs circles on it. A new level of intimacy that makes your heart stutter. “Message me when you’re back home."
Tags: post-gangbang-unclarity, a fuckton of cum, the biggest creampies you can imagine, sluttiest_woman_ever!Gaeul, riding, reverse cowgirl, mating press, cumming again, surprisingly sweet
TW: nasty, a lot of cum by different people
Credit: @friskyriskywhisky had the idea and wrote most of it, I just expanded it as far as I could. Maybe there will be more Gangbang Queen stuff, but this was basically just a double BFH lol
(A/N: Have fun with this crazy, short piece!)
“I want one more…”
Gaeul lies on her nasty bed, which is not only the size of a New York apartment room but also a lot more comfortable. The fresh evidence of sin is all over the once royal pink bedsheet befitting of a princess, a queen to be more accurate. Her comically large pillow is full of wet fingerprints, there are even hints of Gaeul bending over it because she loves it when men penetrate her from behind and fuck her into the soft thing. The headboard and the walls nearby are all smeared with her own slick and the cum from the dozen of guys who unloaded a week's worth and then some for her, on her, because of her. Who knows how much genetic coding is now dripping down those walls, or the side of her bed or along her thighs.
Either way, Gaeul knows that the pungent creampie of hers only feels this good because at least ten horny men put their spunk deep into her cunt. Be it fat cocks, long ones, small, smelly, oddly shaped—Gaeul takes them all and her insides shape to each accordingly. For the horde of cocks it’s an incredible feeling with a surprising snugness, while Gaeul yearns and shouts (as long as there is no shaft testing her gag reflex) for them to finish quickly and deep. Though a marvelous feeling, she is never satisfied. She needs one more, she doesn’t even care if it’s the tiniest rest or a gigantic, creamy load—all that matters is that he cums inside her.
Gaeul’s once-animated and sex-crazed sexual partners have either left or completely passed out on the floor next to her bed—except lucky you, the only one lying naked next to her. Lucky you, who she now eyes, admiring your features while you're half asleep. She crawls over and gently flips you onto your back, stirring you awake in the process.
In your state of extreme grogginess, you aren't able to tell at first if you're being eaten alive or attacked by a savage animal. Just when your fight or flight response springs into action, a pair of lips press against yours. They instantly calm you down like a mothers embrace after a lucid nightmare. You can't help but smile unconsciously at how gentle it feels. Gaeul’s floral-scented shampoo reassures you who's currently kissing you, her touchy, wet and tender fingers reminding you of the first time she checked out your body…
It was a rainy night in one of the many underground bars in Seoul—the type of bar that makes you raise an eyebrow at first, someone with connections has recommended it, looks suspicious; then you fell into the trap of fun conversations and nice liquor that ultimately led to a selection ceremony. This was the moment you realized why this was not a commonly visited place.
Everyone went silent at her entry. Gaeul, the well-known (at least for most people that regularly visit these exclusive bars) gangbang queen was craving men tonight, many men. She was not picky, in fact, there was only one condition you had to fulfill:
“Three days worth of cum. If you had sex or jerked off during the last three days, you’re out for tonight.”
No one dared to defy her or lie to her. She diligently checked everyone’s balls and was extremely thorough, especially with you, who she gently pushed against a bar stool, hand past your waistband. Your breath hitched, hers too when her slender fingers caressed your balls.
“Tall, horny—and at least ten days of cum.
“I’d love for you to join the after party in my pink bed.”
That’s how Gaeul found you, touched you, lured you in and turned you on, like she does at this moment…
It's been minutes now, with no signs of stopping or letting go from Gaeul, her lips still fully attached to yours just to occasionally back off and peck at it again. The last remnants of a dream that could never match this disappear. They are replaced by memories that slowly creep back and your heart drops. You remember what happened not long ago, right on these pink sheets—don’t lie to yourself, you know it happens every other night.
Those soft lips of hers were satisfying other men not too long ago, fully enveloped around shafts of different shapes and sizes. That tongue of hers glided across the cockhead of multiple partners and made sure that no spot on their balls was left out. She would fill her mouth with as much manly musk and precum as she could before her throat was getting assaulted by who knows how many cocks, endlessly coating the back of it with thick cum and forcing her to gag and cry, which everyone knows is a huge turn on for the gangbang queen.
It’s those lips that form a seal around yours and it’s that mouth you attack lazily with your tongue.
Who are you to complain though? Gaeul is the greatest kisser your lips have ever met. Your obsession with her took control of your life even though you had no chance with her. You're just a nobody when Gaeul is the well-beloved queen. The gangbang queen - for those close enough to be her little circle filled with lust and desire. Yet somehow you saw a chance and took it, even if it means taking sloppy seconds (or thirds? Fifths? Wait, how many guys are here again?).
Your mind snaps back to the present when you feel your cock poking at her entrance. Hang on, did she even—fuck! You shiver in both pleasure and disgust. You're plunged into her sloppy cunt, extremely tight, even after being abused by multiple men (some girthier than the ridiculous sex toys she has in her collection).
Gaeul’s walls hug your tip first, then slowly adjust to your size, like they have become your personal sexy toy. The pleasure really kicks in when the gangbang queen puts your hands on her hips and adds your name into the mixture of huffs and moans. Her incredibly damp cavern and how slippery her whole crotch is against your own, it displays a reality you don't want to admit: You're fucking Gaeul through the creampie of other men. Using the foreign substance as a sticky wannabe lube as you slowly ramp up your pace, you're thinking with your other head only; that’s not an uncommon occurrence with the gangbang queen around.
Sex with her has you drunk, dazed, carelessly chasing your own high. You want to be the only one to have your load inside of her cunt. Gaeul yearns for breeding, and the sperm of all the other disgusting men, still unconscious in this room is deemed not enough. At this moment you decide to fuck the creampie out of her and replace it with your own.
You're frantically thrusting in and out of her, she replicates your passion as she rides you. Heaps of old cum get forced out with the assistance of gravity but mainly due to the pump that is your cock and the endless pumping into her cunt. Gaeul switches to a reverse cowgirl position and it's only now that you notice that her ass got absolutely filled as well.
This should not be a surprise, she is the gangbang queen after all, yet you want to look away. This is exclusively other men's cum leaking out of Gaeul and onto your abs. It feels extremely wrong, fucking filthy and somewhat gross. The eagerness of the girl on your dick makes you forget that though. For a short while, you just admire her back, her small, shapely ass and the way her moans are in perfect harmony with the sound of flesh hitting flesh and cum being squeezed out.
With your whole cock still buried inside her, bottoming her out, you two clumsily get into a mating press position. Gaeul is the most flexible girl you know, her small frame easily capable of folding and bending into every position you want. This position quickly becomes your favorite, because you don’t have to see her leaking asshole anymore, but you know that she is gaping and the worthless spunk steadily leaves her anal cavity.
Every time you thrust into her, you see and feel her whole ass and thighs ripple. Shock waves across the smooth, stretched, spotless skin gets sent in all kinds of directions because you dig your hands into it. There's still a disgusting amount of cum defying gravity, defying your forceful pounding into Gaeul, but you are sure that if you just keep on fucking her, and press her whole body into the mattress, the petite gangbang queen will leak out all the rest. Through the lewdest of sounds and a clear lack of stamina, the thought of Gaeul filled with nothing but you pushes you through.
You feel the knot inside you loosen, strings and little last spurts of cum hitting her cervix as your tip is right up against it. Gaeul has her feet right up against your back, her heels pulling you deeper inside her. She's still rutting against you, her clit drawing circles against your crotch enjoying the friction and satisfaction it brings. The art of the orgasm, Gaeul has mastered it. In her scream, you find an infinite sea of bliss. It draws out your orgasm a few more seconds; perfect seconds.
Post-nut clarity kicks in and you try to block out the other people who are regaining consciousness in the room. Witness how ethereal her beauty is under the ceiling light. You want to kiss her. You want to tell her how much you love her. However, the harsh reality kicks in harder than the post-nut clarity as she shifts her gaze away from you and looks at the time. You close your eyes, take a deep breath to cherish just how fucking good her cock-warming cavern is.
You pull away, unfazed at the mess in front of you at this point. Party time is over and you’re victorious but defeated, a bit deflated even. Why is the girl you’re falling for the wrong type of queen?
"Hey..." Gaeul reaches out and grabs your forearm and pulls you a little closer to give you one last peck on your cheek. "Drive safely, okay?” Her fingers tiptoe towards your hand until it reaches the back of your it, her thumb gently rubs circles on it. A new level of intimacy that makes your heart stutter. “Message me when you’re back home."
Eclipse Garden:
Chapter 1: Welcome to the Night
Chapter 2: A Bear in Heat
Chapter 3: The Transfer Student
Chapter 4: Walks and Talks
Chapter Five: The Guard
Chapter Six: Three Not So Little Cats
Chapter Seven: Bad Kitty
Chapter Eight: What are we?
Chapter Nine: The Temptress
Chapter Ten: Puzzle Pieces
Chapter 11: Lines Blurred and Crossed
Chapter 12: Where Paths Converge
Chapter 13: Damsels in Distress Part 1
Chapter 14: Damsels in Distress Part 2
Chapter 15: Moving Forward
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
You're elbows deep in debugging some absolute spaghetti code left behind by whichever poor soul had this project before you landed here and basically started speedrunning corporate success. Honestly, it's kinda fun, like untangling a really stubborn knot, and you're making headway faster than anyone expected. Again. Which is probably why the person sitting directly opposite you looks like she's plotting your slow, painful demise via a thousand papercuts.
Bae Joohyun. Irene. Whatever. The talented Senior Analyst is glaring holes into her monitor, fingers typing methodically for minutes on end. You've learned to mostly tune out the low-level hum of animosity radiating from her cubicle. Ever since you arrived, the office has become a silent battlefield defined by your special talent for poking her buttons and her exquisite ways of retaliating - it's a private war, just you and her, and if you're honest, which you usually are, (internally at least), you kinda dig having her undivided, furious attention focused right on you. But it's a completely harmless dynamic, of course, mostly fought with weaponized sighs and strategically 'misplaced' documents, so there are no actual injuries... for now.
The scent of mediocre office coffee hits your nose before she even rounds the corner of your sad little grey cubicle wall. You look up, genuinely surprised for a second. Irene is standing there, holding two steaming paper cups like some kind of caffeine-bearing angel of death. She almost never initiates contact unless it's work-related and unavoidable, and even then, it's usually clipped and bordering on hostile.
She thrusts one of the cups towards you, avoiding direct eye contact. Her expression is... carefully neutral.
Red flag number one.
"Here."
Just one word. Wow. Must have taken Herculean effort. Still, coffee is coffee, and you were just thinking about getting some. Maybe she's trying to bury the hatchet? Unlikely, but hey, stranger things have happened. Like you getting promoted twice in six months while she’s been diligently treading water in the same spot for five years.
Okay, maybe not that strange.
"Whoa, thanks, Joohyun," you say, making a point of using her actual name because you know it bugs her when people she doesn't like do it. You take the cup, your fingers brushing hers for a millisecond. Static electricity? Or just wishful thinking? Her hand snatches back like you burned her. Definitely wishful thinking. "Didn't know you cared."
She finally looks at you, a flicker of something unreadable in those dark eyes before it's gone, replaced by practiced indifference.
"Just grabbed an extra."
She turns away before you can reply, retreating back to the relative safety of her own desk. Okay. Weird, but free coffee. You shrug and take a generous gulp, ready for that sweet, sweet caffeine hit to power you through the rest of this coding nightmare...
Motherfucker.
The liquid hitting your tongue is less ‘morning pick-me-up’ and more ‘battery acid mixed with Satan’s ass sweat’. It's unbelievably bitter, acrid, like someone brewed coffee using dirt and pure spite. You choke, sputtering, barely managing not to spray it all over your keyboard. Your eyes water instantly.
Did someone actually try to poison you?
Across the way, a small sound escapes Irene. A choked-off giggle. You whip your head up, eyes narrowed, just in time to see her shoulders shaking slightly. Her head is bowed, but you can see the corners of her mouth twitching violently. Oh, you know that look.
She lifts her head, biting her lip, but the laughter spills out anyway – a bright, surprisingly melodic sound that’s completely at odds with the usual storm cloud hovering over her.
"Oh my god! Oh my god, I am so sorry!"
She’s failing miserably at sounding sincere, gasping for air between laughs.
"That must be mine! I got black, no sugar, extra shot–" she waves her own cup, "–this must be yours. Sorry!"
She pushes her chair back and practically skips over, grabbing the toxic sludge from your hand and replacing it with the cup she was holding. She’s still grinning, a wide, mischievous smile that completely transforms her face. It makes her look pretty, almost playful. And yeah, still really fucking cute. Annoyingly cute.
You take the new cup warily, sniffing it first. Smells like actual coffee this time. Maybe some kind of latte? You take a tentative sip. Ah, bliss. Sweet, creamy, actually palatable. You look back at her, raising an eyebrow.
"You did that on purpose, didn't you?"
Her eyes go wide in mock innocence, but the smile doesn't fade. If anything, it gets wider.
"What? No! Why would I do that? It was an honest mistake."
She leans against the flimsy wall of your cubicle, crossing her arms. The pose pushes her chest out slightly against the simple blouse she’s wearing. You pointedly drag your eyes away from that area and back to her face. Liar.
"Because you're an evil, coffee-sabotaging psychopath, Bae Joohyun. That's why."
The use of her full name again makes her smile flicker for a split second, but she recovers quickly.
"I am not a psychopath," she insists, though the laughter dancing in her eyes totally undermines the statement. "It was an accident. Clumsy me."
"Uh-huh. Clumsy you who just happened to give me the cup that tastes like burnt charcoal?"
"Maybe you just have unrefined taste?" she shoots back, tilting her head. "Mine is an acquired taste. Sophisticated."
"Sophisticated?" you scoff, taking another, much more satisfying sip of the latte she apparently bought for you. Wait. Did she actually buy this for you? Or was this also part of the 'accident'? "Sophisticated like licking a nine-volt battery?"
She laughs again, properly this time. It’s weird hearing it directed at you without malice. Mostly.
"Don't knock it 'til you try it," she winks, then pushes off the wall. "Enjoy your correct coffee. Try not to spill it, newbie."
She saunters back to her desk, leaving you slightly bewildered and weirdly charmed. Okay, so she's a menace. A petty, coffee-tampering menace. But the smile? The laugh? That was... something. You can't help the small smile that tugs at your own lips as you watch her settle back down, immediately plastering her 'focused professional' face back on, though you think you see her hide another small smile behind her hand.
The next few hours pass in a state of low-grade trench warfare, which is pretty much standard operating procedure for you two. You ‘accidentally’ CC her on an email chain praising your team’s recent (mostly your) accomplishments. She ‘helpfully’ points out a typo in a report you finished ages ago, sending it back with track changes highlighting the single incorrect comma. You change her desktop background to an aggressively cheerful cartoon sloth. She retaliates by ‘accidentally’ dropping a heavy binder near your foot that makes you jump.
It’s childish. It’s ridiculous. It’s also, somehow, the most entertaining part of your workday. You find yourself glancing over at her more than strictly necessary, catching her doing the same. There’s a weird energy crackling in the air between your cubicles today, different from the usual simmering resentment. It’s lighter, almost... fun. She meets your eyes once, a challenge glinting in hers, and you just grin back, provocative.
The fragile détente is broken by the intercom buzzing to life. It’s Mr. Choi, the division head. Your boss. Her boss. The big boss.
"Ms. Bae, could you come to my office, please?"
The shift is instantaneous. Irene straightens up, the playful irritation wiped clean from her features, replaced by cool, efficient professionalism. She smooths down her skirt – a perfectly tailored pencil skirt today, you note distractedly – and stands, grabbing a notepad and pen. She gives you one quick, unreadable glance as she walks past your cubicle, heading towards the corner offices.
Right, so Irene vanishes into the mahogany-lined sanctum of Mr. Choi, leaving you to your devices and the lingering taste of non-poisonous latte. You try to focus back on the code, but your ears are practically straining towards the boss’s closed door. What’s going on in there? Is she getting chewed out? Promoted? Fired and replaced by a more efficient coffee machine? The possibilities are endless, and infinitely more interesting than Javascript errors.
A few minutes crawl by, each one stretching like taffy. Wendy from Accounting sighs loud enough to register on the Richter scale. Someone microwaves fish again – seriously, who does that? You’re just about to give up hope and dive back into the digital trenches when the intercom crackles again, this time, calling your name.
Okay, now things are officially Interesting with a capital I. You quickly save your work, smooth down your clothes (whatever suitably cool-but-casual thing you threw on this morning), and head towards the corner office, a little bounce in your step. Maybe you’re getting praised again. Maybe they’re announcing your joint promotion and Irene will have an aneurysm right there on the expensive carpet. Win-win, really.
You rap lightly on the heavy doorframe.
"Come in!" Choi’s voice booms.
You push the door open and step inside. Yep, there she is. Irene’s standing rigidly beside one of the guest chairs, posture ramrod straight, hands clasped tightly behind her back. Her face is a carefully constructed mask of neutrality, but you can see the tension in her jaw, the slight flare of her nostrils. She refuses to look at you, her gaze fixed somewhere over Choi’s left shoulder. Mr. Choi himself is beaming behind his ridiculously oversized desk, radiating the kind of forced corporate bonhomie that usually means someone’s about to get screwed over.
"Ah, here you are, thanks for joining us! Close the door, have a seat."
You flash a quick, confident smile, closing the door and taking the plush leather chair opposite Irene’s stiff form. She still doesn’t acknowledge you.
Choi leans forward, steepling his fingers. "So, I’ve just been discussing an exciting opportunity with Ms. Bae, and I wanted to loop you in."
He launches into it. Apparently, there's this potentially lucrative partnership with an older, established company – Ishikawa Tech or something equally generic-sounding. They're big on tradition, nostalgia, all that crap. Means they want to sign the final contracts in person, shake hands, maybe sacrifice a goat, who knows. The meeting point? Some coastal city known for its seafood and slightly depressing beaches. Not exactly Paris, but hey, it’s not here.
"It's a significant deal," Choi continues, his eyes flicking between you and Irene. "Requires a delicate touch. Which is why I want our best on it." He nods towards Irene. "Ms. Bae has meticulously handled the groundwork, knows the Ishikawa team inside out. Naturally, she’ll be taking the lead on finalizing everything."
Irene gives a stiff, almost imperceptible nod. You can practically feel the 'but' coming.
"However," Choi adds, turning his beaming smile onto you, "this company is also very interested in our recent innovations.”
Oh boy, here it comes.
"You've shown exceptional drive and talent since joining us," Choi continues, laying it on thick. "But client-facing negotiation, especially with... traditionalists like Ishikawa, is a different beast. So, you'll be accompanying Ms. Bae."
He gestures towards Irene, who visibly flinches.
"She'll show you the ropes, guide you through the process. Think of it as a mentorship field trip."
Mentorship field trip. Brilliant. You fight the urge to laugh out loud. This is golden. Annoying Irene and getting a paid trip out of town? Sign you the fuck up.
"That sounds fantastic, Mr. Choi!" you say, injecting maximum enthusiasm into your voice. You turn to Irene, putting on your most earnest 'eager student' face. "Wow, Irene, thanks for taking me under your wing. I'm really looking forward to learning from your experience."
You see her knuckles whiten where her hands are clasped behind her back. Her mask cracks just enough for you to see the fury simmering beneath.
"Mr. Choi," Irene begins, her voice dangerously low and tight, yet somehow still retaining that soft, almost breathy quality she can’t seem to shake, even when she’s furious. It's a bizarre contrast. "With all due respect, I appreciate the confidence, but I really don't think that's necessary."
"Oh?" Choi raises an eyebrow, his smile tightening fractionally.
"This negotiation is at a critical stage," Irene presses on, finally looking at Choi directly, though she still pointedly ignores you. "It requires focus and familiarity with the nuances of the Ishikawa account, which I possess. Bringing someone... new... into the dynamic at this point could potentially jeopardise the deal. It seems inefficient."
Translation: She doesn't want you anywhere near her important project, and definitely not cramping her style on a trip.
"Efficiency is important, Ms. Bae, but so is growth," Choi counters smoothly. "And teamwork." He leans back, his expression turning serious. "Look, let's be frank. We have several key leadership positions opening up next quarter. I'm looking for individuals who not only excel in their roles but can also collaborate, mentor, and lead effectively."
He pauses, letting the implication hang in the air. Oh, he’s good.
"This trip," he continues, his gaze sweeping over both of you, "is more than just signing a contract. It's a test. Can our seasoned veterans work constructively with our rising stars? Can you two," he gestures between you, "function as a team to achieve a critical objective?"
Irene's lips thin into a white line. She knows exactly where this is going.
"Because frankly," Choi adds, his voice dropping slightly, becoming steelier, "if showcasing teamwork is going to be an issue... if you're opposed to this collaborative approach, Ms. Bae... then perhaps I need to reconsider who takes the lead on this trip altogether. Maybe someone else is better suited to represent the company's future direction."
Checkmate. The threat hangs there, unspoken but crystal clear: Play ball with the newbie, or kiss your chance at climbing out of middle-management purgatory goodbye. You watch Irene wrestle with it. Her pride is practically screaming, but the ambition, the years of grinding away hoping for a break just like this? That’s a powerful motivator too. You see the exact moment her ambition wins. Her shoulders slump, just fractionally.
"...No, sir," she says, the words sounding like they're physically painful to utter. "That won't be an issue. I understand the importance of teamwork. We'll make it work."
Choi beams again, all trace of steeliness gone. "Excellent! That's what I like to hear. Teamwork makes the dream work, right?" He chuckles at his own terrible joke. Irene does not. "Okay then! The trip is scheduled for next week. Flights, hotel, itinerary – my assistant will email you all the details by end of day tomorrow. Good work, both of you. Dismissed."
You stand up, practically buzzing. Irene pushes herself away from the wall like she's moving underwater. You walk out together, the silence stretching awkwardly between you in the corridor. You can't resist:
"Well," you say cheerfully, bumping her shoulder lightly. "This should be fun, huh? Team building!"
Irene stops dead, whirling around to face you. If looks could kill, you’d be a pile of ash on the industrial carpet. Her dark eyes are blazing, her pale cheeks are flushed with anger, and her perfectly shaped lips are pressed so tightly together they’ve almost disappeared. She looks like she wants to rip your throat out. And yet… that voice. When she finally speaks, it's incredibly smooth, but vibrating with pure, unadulterated rage.
"Fun," Irene grits out. She prepares to say something else, but gives up halfway. "Just… stay out of my way."
And with that, she turns on her heel and practically stomps back towards her cubicle, leaving you standing there in the hallway, a wide grin spreading across your face. Oh yeah. This trip was going to be anything but boring.
—
Right, so the week before the trip happens is basically a masterclass in passive aggression, mostly radiating from one Bae Joohyun. She communicates primarily through curt emails that somehow manage to sound personally offended by your existence. She avoids eye contact like you’ve got Medusa hair. If you happen to pass her in the hallway, she develops a sudden, intense interest in the ceiling tiles or her own shoes. It’s kind of impressive, really, the sheer effort she puts into pretending you’re invisible.
Naturally, you respond with escalating levels of cheerful provocation. You leave a bright pink sticky note on her monitor that just says "Smile! :)" which earns you a glare so lethal you’re surprised your hair doesn’t catch fire. You hum loudly (slightly off-key) whenever she’s trying to concentrate. You ‘accidentally’ start using the ridiculously oversized novelty mug someone left in the kitchen, the one you know she secretly coveted, for your disgusting instant coffee. Petty? Absolutely. Fun? Definitely. By the time Friday rolls around, the air between your cubicles is thick enough with tension to require a machete.
Travel day arrives, grey and early. You drag your suitcase (packed efficiently, because unlike some people, you don’t need five years to prepare for a three-day trip) towards the designated airline check-in area. The airport buzzes with that unique blend of frantic energy and soul-crushing boredom. You scan the crowds, looking for a small, probably scowling figure radiating waves of displeasure.
Bingo. There she is, standing near the gate information screen, looking ridiculously out of place. She’s wearing tailored black trousers, heels (seriously, heels for a flight?), and a crisp white blouse under a sharp blazer. Her dark hair is pulled back in a sleek, severe ponytail. Even her small carry-on suitcase looks expensive and judgmental. You, meanwhile, are rocking comfortable jeans, sneakers, and a well-worn band t-shirt under your open jacket. You both have coats slung over your arms – the destination city is apparently known for being chilly, especially at night. You approach her, dragging your offensively non-designer suitcase.
"Morning, sunshine!" you chirp, offering your most annoying grin. "Ready for our big adventure?"
Irene jumps slightly, clearly not having heard you approach over the airport din. She turns, and her expression tightens when she sees you. So much for burying the hatchet.
"Don't call me sunshine," she says flatly. "Do you have your boarding pass? We need to get through security."
"Relax, Joohyun-ah," you drawl, enjoying the way her eye twitches at the informal suffix. "Got everything right here. Plenty of time. Flight doesn't board for another hour."
She just gives you a withering look, checks her watch pointedly, and turns towards the security line without another word. You sigh dramatically and follow her, maneuvering your bag around a slow-moving family. The flight itself is… uneventful. Mostly because Irene immediately puts on noise-cancelling headphones and pretends to sleep, effectively building a wall between you thicker than any cubicle divider. Fine by you. You watch a terrible action movie on the tiny screen and try not to think about how close her knee is to yours in the cramped economy seats.
Hours later, you land. It's dark outside, the runway lights glittering against the blackness. Stepping off the plane, the air feels different – cooler, maybe cleaner than back home. The airport is quieter than the one you left, smaller, with that slightly liminal feel of arrival halls late at night. You grab your bags from the carousel (yours appears instantly; hers takes ages, much to her visible, though silent, frustration) and head towards the exit signs.
Your stomach rumbles. Plane food was predictably awful.
"Hey, wanna grab something to eat before we hit the road?" you suggest, nodding towards a generic-looking cafe tucked away near the rental car area. "My treat. Well, Choi's treat." You dangle the shiny corporate credit card enticingly.
Irene hesitates. You can see the internal conflict. On one hand: dealing with you longer than absolutely necessary. On the other hand: free food and a valid excuse to delay the multi-hour drive she’s clearly dreading. Pragmatism (and maybe hunger) wins.
"Fine," she concedes, sighing like it’s a huge imposition. "But make it quick. We need to get the car and make up some time."
You find a booth in the brightly lit, mostly empty cafe. It smells faintly of stale coffee and disinfectant. Cheerful. You order burgers and fries – comfort food – while Irene opts for a sad-looking salad and black coffee. Because of course she does. While you wait, she pulls out a sleek tablet and immediately switches into work mode.
"Okay," she starts, tapping the screen and pulling up documents filled with charts and bullet points. "Ishikawa's main point person is Kenji Tanaka. He's old school, values formality and long-term relationships over quick wins. We need to emphasize stability, reliability..."
She launches into a detailed breakdown of the negotiation strategy, potential pitfalls, key phrases to use and avoid. You have to admit, she knows her shit. She’s thorough, prepared, and clearly passionate about nailing this deal. It’s almost attractive, seeing her in her element, laser-focused and competent. Almost.
You lean back, popping a stray fry into your mouth while she talks. You nod occasionally, but your eyes keep drifting to the scrolling news ticker on the muted TV above the counter, then to the tired-looking barista wiping down the espresso machine. Irene pauses, noticing your wandering attention.
"Are you even listening?" she asks, irritation sharpening her soft voice.
"Hm? Yeah, totally," you say, turning back to her. "Tanaka, old school, hates fun, got it. So, basically, just be my opposite?"
She pinches the bridge of her nose, exhaling slowly. "This isn't a joke. This is important. Mr. Choi put me in charge of this, but your performance reflects on the team effort. Can you please try and take this seriously?"
"I am taking it seriously," you protest mildly, stealing another fry. "I'm seriously hungry. And seriously impressed by your color-coded flowchart, by the way. Very… thorough."
"It's not a flowchart, it's a risk assessment matrix," she snaps, her cheeks flushing slightly. God, she gets riled up so easily. It's ridiculously endearing.
"Matrix, flowchart, whatever. Point is, you got this covered, right? I'm just here for... mentorship," you say, waggling your eyebrows. "And the company card."
Irene makes a strangled noise, halfway between a sigh and a growl. "Just… try not to embarrass me in front of the client, okay? Stick to the plan. Let me do the talking unless Tanaka specifically addresses you."
"Affirmative, commander," you salute lazily with your fork.
She glares at you, takes a vicious bite of lettuce, and pointedly returns her attention to her tablet, effectively ending the conversation. You finish your burger in comfortable (for you, anyway) silence, watching the way the harsh fluorescent light catches the curve of her cheekbone.
Dinner done, card swiped, it's time to face the next hurdle: the rental car. You follow Irene towards the rental counters, her heels clicking purposefully on the linoleum floor. You handle the paperwork at the counter – the agent seems slightly charmed by your easygoing manner, much to Irene's apparent annoyance as she stands off to the side tapping her foot impatiently. Keys secured, you head out into the multi-level parking garage. The air here is colder, smelling of exhaust fumes and damp concrete.
You locate the assigned bay. It’s exactly what you expected: a bland, silver sedan. Practical, boring, utterly devoid of personality. Just like corporate wanted. Before you can even reach for the driver's side door, Irene sweeps past you.
"I'll drive," she states, not a request.
She unlocks the car with a decisive click and slides into the driver's seat, tossing her expensive-looking handbag onto the passenger seat beside her as if claiming territory. She immediately starts adjusting the seat, the mirrors, her hands moving with brisk efficiency.
You shrug, tossing your coat and duffel bag onto the back seat before sliding into the passenger side, pushing her bag onto the floor to make room for your legs. The door closes with a solid thunk, sealing you both inside the small space. Outside, the parking garage is dimly lit and cavernous. Ahead lies the exit, the highway, and hours of driving through the night with Bae Joohyun beside you, radiating tightly controlled hostility. She puts the key in the ignition, the engine humming quietly to life. The dashboard lights illuminate her face, casting sharp shadows under her cheekbones. She grips the steering wheel, knuckles white.
Yeah, this is going to be a long night.
—
The silver sedan eats up the miles, but time seems to stretch and warp inside the car. Outside, it’s pitch black, the kind of dark you only get away from city lights. Rain lashes against the windshield. The wipers swish back and forth, a monotonous metronome counting out the seconds of crushing boredom. Your phone dropped signal about thirty miles back, rendering it a useless brick. Irene is hyper-focused on the road, her small hands gripping the steering wheel at ten and two like she’s piloting a space shuttle through an asteroid field, not driving a boring rental on a mostly straight highway.
The silence isn’t comfortable. It’s thick, charged, like the air before a thunderstorm. You fidget, stare out the rain-streaked side window at nothing, try to nap, fail. Finally, you can’t take it anymore. Time to poke the bear.
"So," you begin, turning slightly in your seat to face her profile, illuminated starkly by the dashboard lights. "Ms. Bae Joohyun. When you're not busy being a corporate assassin and terrorizing innocent newbies like myself, what exactly do you do for fun? Collect rare stamps? Practice your death glare in the mirror?"
She doesn't even glance at you. Her jaw tightens almost imperceptibly.
"I'm focusing on driving."
Her voice is clipped, dismissing you utterly. Okay. Round one to Irene. But you're bored, and honestly, a little curious. What makes the office ice queen tick?
"Right, right, safety first," you concede easily. "But come on, there's gotta be something. Music? Movies? Tap dancing?" You try another angle. "What are you listening to in those fancy headphones when you're pretending to sleep on planes?"
A tiny sigh escapes her, barely audible over the rain and engine hum. Progress!
"Sometimes I listen to music," she admits, her eyes still fixed on the wet ribbon of road ahead.
"Oh yeah? What kind?" you press, leaning forward slightly. "Death metal? K-Pop? Whale songs?"
Another sigh, this one heavier. "Classical. Sometimes R&B. Does it matter?"
"Just making conversation," you shrug. "Long drive. What else? Read? Watch TV? Binge-watch documentaries about serial killers?"
"I read," she says curtly. "Fiction, mostly."
Okay, you're getting somewhere. It's like pulling teeth, but they're coming out one by one. You decide to switch gears, get a little more personal, maybe touch a nerve.
"Alright, forget hobbies. Let's talk shop, but like, real talk. What's your actual endgame at Choi Industries? What's the master plan, Joohyun? You aiming for Choi's corner office? Planning a hostile takeover via impeccably organized spreadsheets?"
That gets a reaction. Her head snaps towards you for a split second, eyes narrowed with suspicion.
"Why do you want to know?" she asks. "Trying to figure out the competition? Get some inside info for your own climb?"
Bingo. Hit a nerve. You put on your most innocent expression.
"Whoa, defensive much? Just curious," you deflect smoothly. "We're stuck in a car together for hours, might as well talk about something other than the weather. Isn't that what team building is all about? Sharing our hopes and dreams?"
She scoffs, a short, bitter sound. "Right. My hopes and dreams." She turns her attention back to the road, but her grip on the wheel seems even tighter. "I want to advance my career. Build something lasting. Move up. Same as anyone else. It's nothing special."
"Hmm," you hum thoughtfully, leaning your head back against the headrest. "You know, Irene," you say, using her preferred name deliberately this time, softening your tone just a fraction, "you're genuinely really good at the actual work. Like, seriously sharp. Your planning for this Ishikawa thing? Top-notch."
You let the compliment hang there for a second. You see her shoulders relax, just slightly. Hook, line...
"...But," you continue, casual again, "you're also kind of terrifying. You know that, right? You walk around like you expect someone to shank you over the last good stapler. All business, zero chill. It keeps people at arm's length." You pause. "That stuff matters, you know. The connections, the schmoozing, whatever you want to call it. Choi didn't put us on this trip just to sign a paper. He practically spelled out 'networking test'."
Her head whips back around, glare fully engaged. The brief moment of détente is shattered.
"I don't need your advice on how to do my job or manage my career," she spits out, her tone low and tight, that soft quality making the anger sound even more intense. "I've been at this company for five years. Almost ten years years of experience in the field. I know how things work."
"Yeah?" you counter, unable to resist pushing back. The dynamic is just too tempting. "You've been there five years. I've been there, what, six months? And yet, here we are. Same car, same crappy business trip, same potential promotion hanging in the balance if we don't screw this up." You let that sink in. "Seems like I'm learning how things work a little faster."
That does it. Her composure finally cracks. Her face flushes a dark red, visible even in the dim light.
"Oh, that is such bullshit!" she practically yells, hitting the steering wheel lightly with the palm of her hand. Her voice trembles slightly with fury. "It is so easy for you! You just waltz in, young, charming guy, probably went to the right schools, Choi loves you instantly! You think it's the same for me? You think I haven't worked twice as hard just to get half the recognition? You being a man in that office gives you a fucking ladder while I'm stuck trying to claw my way up a sheer cliff!"
Wow. Okay. That was... more raw than you expected. You lean back, genuinely taken aback for a second. She has a point, probably. You don't doubt she's faced sexist crap or had to fight harder.
"Okay, fair enough," you concede, holding up a hand slightly. "Maybe it's not a level playing field. Probably isn't. I get that." You pause, letting the admission settle. "But you can't pin everything on that. You gotta admit, you make things harder for yourself sometimes. You're so damn rigid, so determined to be seen as tough and serious, you shut down any chance for... other things, other opportunities. You push people away before they even get close."
"Oh, other things?" she echoes, and doesn't even try to hide the sarcasm implicit in her tone. "What 'other things'? What 'opportunities' am I supposedly missing out on by trying to do my job professionally?"
You just smile, a slow, deliberate curve of your lips. You meet her eyes in the rearview mirror for a fraction of a second. You don't answer, letting the question hang there, heavy and suggestive, in the charged silence of the car.
Irene lets out a frustrated groan, gripping the wheel tighter. "Ugh, I hate smug people," she mutters, mostly to herself, but loud enough for you to hear. "People who think they know everything..."
She stares straight ahead, focusing intently on the rain-slicked highway. The silence descends again, but this time it feels different. Not just boring, but thick with unspoken arguments, accusations, and that tantalizing, unanswered question. You drove maybe another five, ten kilometers like that, just the sound of the engine, the rain, the wipers, and Irene radiating pure, unadulterated annoyance.
Then, the engine sputters.
It's subtle at first, a slight hesitation, a cough. Irene frowns, glancing down at the dashboard. It sputters again, louder this time, the car visibly losing speed.
"What the–?" Irene mutters, pressing the accelerator. The engine whines in protest but doesn't pick up speed. Instead, it coughs again, more violently. Warning lights you don't recognize flicker to life on the dashboard.
"Shit," Irene breathes, real panic coloring her voice now. "No, no, no, not now."
The car lurches, engine sputtering weakly, power draining rapidly. She wrestle with the wheel, expertly maneuvering the dying vehicle onto the narrow, muddy shoulder of the road as the engine gives one last pathetic cough and cuts out entirely.
Silence.
Absolute, deafening silence, broken only by the drumming of rain on the roof and Irene's suddenly audible, slightly panicked breathing. You're plunged into near total darkness as the headlights die too, leaving only the faint, eerie glow of the hazard lights she frantically switches on.
"Oh my god," she whispers, staring straight ahead, hands still clamped onto the useless steering wheel. "No. This cannot be happening."
You unbuckle your seatbelt. "Okay. Deep breaths, commander. Let's see what we're dealing with."
You push open your door, the sound of the steady downpour instantly filling the car. Cold, damp air washes over you as you step out onto the soggy gravel shoulder. You squint into the darkness, the rental car looking pitifully small and dead under the vast, black, weeping sky. You're well and truly stranded.
You fumble with your phone, switching on the flashlight app. The beam cuts a weak cone through the driving rain, illuminating the front of the dead sedan. Great. You try to find the hood release lever inside, cursing softly as your fingers brush against unknown sticky spots under the dash. Finally, you hear a clunk from the front. You push your already soaked self further out into the downpour, wrestling with the heavy, wet hood.
Suddenly, a small circle of relative dryness appears above you. You look up, startled. Irene is standing there, holding a surprisingly sturdy-looking black umbrella she must have magically conjured from that Mary Poppins bag of hers. She stands on her tiptoes, struggling to keep the umbrella on top of your head. Rain streams off the edges, but the patch directly over the engine bay – and you – is mostly clear. Her face is pale in the erratic glow of your phone light, eyes wide, looking genuinely worried. She holds the umbrella steady, shielding you from the worst of the deluge.
"Do you… do you know anything about cars?" she asks.
"Define 'anything'," you grunt, finally managing to prop the heavy hood open. You shine the light inside at the bewildering maze of pipes, wires, and greasy metal components. "I know they generally need gas, and that smoke coming out of the wrong place is usually bad news. That's about the extent of my mechanical genius."
You lean closer, phone held precariously in one hand, trying to look like you have a clue what you're seeing. Everything looks… like an engine. Wet, mostly.
"Oh god, we're going to die out here," Irene mutters, sounding genuinely distressed. "Or get murdered by truckers."
"Relax," you say, trying to project confidence you absolutely do not feel. "Let's check the basics." You shine the light on the big square thing with the knobs on top. The battery. "Sometimes these connections just get loose or corroded." You reach towards one of the terminals, the one with the red cap mostly covering it. It looks... wiggly.
"Be careful!" Irene yelps, flinching back slightly as you touch it.
"It's fine," you assure her, though you're mostly assuring yourself. You grab the connector and wiggle it. It’s definitely loose. You try to tighten it by hand, grimacing as your fingers scrape against rough metal and accumulated grime. You push it down firmly onto the post, twisting it slightly. There's a tiny, almost invisible spark, making Irene gasp. "See? Just needs a little push." You hope. "Okay, let's try that."
You slam the hood shut, making her jump again. "Moment of truth."
You both slide back into the car, dripping water onto the upholstery. The relative quiet inside feels strange after the noise of the rain. You take a deep breath, stick the key back in the ignition, and turn.
The engine turns over once, twice... then roars – okay, maybe hums – back to life. The headlights cut through the darkness again. The dashboard lights up, then settles back to normal. Sweet internal combustion.
Irene lets out a massive sigh, the tension visibly draining from her body. She slumps back against the seat, closing her eyes for a second. "Oh, thank god," she breathes.
You put the car in drive, check the mirrors (just blackness and rain), and carefully pull the sedan back onto the highway, the tires sloshing through puddles. You drive in silence for a few miles, the only sounds the engine, the rain, and the rhythmic thump of the wipers. The atmosphere has shifted, though. The earlier hostility is replaced by a weird, shared sense of relief and… awkwardness.
Finally, Irene stirs beside you. She clears her throat quietly.
"Hey," she starts. She’s staring straight ahead, but you can feel her looking at you peripherally. "Um... thanks. Back there. For... fixing it."
"No big deal," you shrug, trying to sound nonchalant, even though you're secretly preening over your unexpected mechanical success. "Thing was practically falling off. Anyone would've noticed."
"No, really," she insists, actually turning her head slightly to look at you now. Her expression is strangely earnest in the dim glow from the dashboard. "Thank you. I... I panicked." She pauses, then takes another breath, like she’s forcing the words out. "And... look, I'm sorry. Okay? For... you know." She gestures vaguely. "How I am. Sometimes. I know I can be..." She trails off, apparently unable to find the right word.
'Abrasive'? 'Hostile'? 'Terrifying'?
You glance over at her, surprised by the sudden apology. This is new territory. Instead of piling on, something else comes out.
"Difficult?" you supply gently, then shake your head. "Nah. You're not difficult." You lean back, thinking for a second. "You're intense. Focused. Driven. Honestly?" You give a small, self-deprecating laugh. "Sometimes I wish I had more of that. Wish I was less... this," you gesture vaguely at your own relaxed posture, "and more, you know, serious. Like you."
You expect a scoff, or maybe suspicion. Instead, she stares at you for a beat, her expression unreadable. Then, a small smile touches her lips, and a genuine laugh escapes her – not the mocking giggle from the coffee incident, but a real, warm sound. It lights up her face in the dim light.
"You?" she says, still chuckling softly. "Serious? You couldn't be serious for five minutes if your life depended on it."
"Hey!" you protest, though you're smiling too. "Okay, maybe not. You're right. Impossible." You grin. "That's why I don't even try. Why fight nature, right?"
Her laughter fades into a soft smile. She turns back to the road, but the stiffness is gone from her shoulders. "I guess not," she murmurs. After another moment of silence, she adds, quieter still, "Things were definitely… less monotonous after you joined the company, though."
Less monotonous. Her version of 'you're loud and annoying, but occasionally amusing'? You'll take it. An image flashes into your mind – bright lights, bad music, the clink of glasses.
"Less monotonous, huh?" you say, a teasing note creeping back into your voice. "Speaking of shaking things up... remember that company Christmas party? The first one after I started?"
You see her stiffen instantly, a dark blush creeping up her neck. Oh yeah. She remembers.
"Don't," she warns.
"What?" you feign innocence. "It was memorable! You were... surprisingly un-serious." You recall the scene vividly – Irene, usually so composed, tie slightly askew (did she even wear a tie? Maybe just metaphorical), laughing loudly at someone's bad joke, swaying slightly on her feet. Definitely holding a champagne flute like it owed her money. "You were actually... fun. Relaxed. Pretty sure you tried to teach someone how to floss dance."
"I did not," she insists, though the blush deepens. "I had... too much champagne. It was embarrassing."
"Embarrassing?" you counter, leaning towards her slightly. "I thought it was great. Honestly? For a second there, I thought that was the real Bae Joohyun. All that fire, but loose, you know? Not so tightly wound." You pause, letting the implication land. "Been kind of hoping Party Irene would make a comeback ever since."
She refuses to look at you, staring fixedly at the road, her lips pressed into a thin line again. Maybe you pushed too far. You decide to dial it back, just a notch.
"But hey," you say, your tone softening slightly, becoming more sincere. "Kidding aside. Party Irene, Work Irene... whatever. I actually do respect you. You bust your ass, you're damn smart, and you clearly care about doing things right." You shrug. "Even if you are scary as hell sometimes."
You offer the truce, the small olive branch. She glances at you, her expression flickering – surprise? Suspicion? Then, the walls slam back into place. Her eyes narrow, the familiar competitive glint returning.
"Oh, don't even try that," she scoffs. "Appealing to my emotions, pretending to be nice... It won't work. You're not getting that promotion by trying to soften me up."
You stare at her for a second, then burst out laughing. Of course. Back to business. The brief ceasefire is officially over.
"Soften you up?" you chuckle, shaking your head. "Please. I'm just trying to be a decent human being before your poor little heart gets crushed next month when Choi inevitably gives the job to me." You wink. "Gotta manage expectations, right?"
She makes an exasperated sound but doesn't retort immediately, a tiny smile playing on her lips despite herself.
The adrenaline from the breakdown and fix fades, leaving behind bone-deep exhaustion. Your eyes feel gritty, and the endless stretch of rain-slicked highway seems to go on forever. Just as you’re seriously considering if nodding off and dying in a fiery wreck might be preferable to another hour of this, a flickering neon sign pierces the gloom ahead. ‘EAT’ it buzzes, next to the familiar logo of a gas station chain. Salvation, or at least, caffeine and questionable roller grill hot dogs.
“Pit stop?” you suggest, already slowing down and flicking your turn signal.
Irene just nods, eyes half-closed. “Good idea. And get gas. The hotel should be close according to the GPS, but better safe than sorry.”
You pull up to the pumps under the bright fluorescent canopy. The rain has eased slightly to a persistent drizzle. While the tank fills, you run into the attached convenience store slash diner. It smells of stale coffee, frying onions, and damp travelers. You grab two coffees, a couple of bottles of water, and some bags of chips – gourmet dining. Irene stays in the car, scrolling through something on her phone with fierce concentration, probably work emails. Figures.
Back in the car, coffee distributed, you navigate back onto the highway. You hold up the keys before putting them in the ignition.
“You wanna take over for the last leg? GPS says maybe twenty minutes to the hotel.”
Irene shakes her head, taking a cautious sip of her coffee. “No, it’s okay. You can keep driving. You’re… doing fine.”
Huh. A compliment? Or just too tired to argue? Either way, you’ll take it. You start the car, the familiar hum filling the space. The slightly thawed atmosphere from the post-breakdown conversation seems to linger.
“So,” you begin casually, glancing over at her. She seems marginally less hostile, maybe just worn down. “We established you don’t have any secret hobbies involving taxidermy or competitive interpretive dance. What about the other big time-sink? Boyfriend? Fiancé? Long-suffering husband hidden away somewhere?”
She stiffens slightly, taking another sip of coffee. “No.” Just the one word, flat and final.
“No?” you echo, keeping your tone light. “Come on. Someone as… uh… driven as you? Gotta have someone to share the spoils of corporate warfare with.”
“I don’t have a boyfriend,” she repeats, a hint of irritation creeping back into her voice. “I don’t have time for that.”
Interesting. Very interesting. You file that little nugget away. Before you can probe further, she surprises you by turning the question around.
“What about you?” she asks, maybe a little too quickly. “You never mentioned a girlfriend. Someone waiting up, wondering where her charming, rogueish man is tonight?” There’s a faint trace of sarcasm in her tone.
“Me? Nah,” you answer easily, shrugging. “Single. Utterly unattached. Free as a bird who enjoys microwave meals and questionable life choices.”
She actually looks surprised, tilting her head. “Really?”
“Really.”
“Huh.” She frowns slightly. “I just assumed… you know. Guys like you. Funny, outgoing… you usually have someone.”
“‘Guys like me’?” you raise an eyebrow. “Is that a compliment or an insult?”
“Neither,” she says quickly, maybe flushing slightly, though it's hard to tell in the dark. “Just… an observation.” She clears her throat. “What about Park Sooyoung, then?”
Joy. Of course. Joy, the human sunbeam from Marketing, who laughs at all your jokes (even the bad ones), brings you snacks, and finds increasingly flimsy excuses to swing by your desk. Her crush isn't exactly subtle.
“Joy?” you chuckle. “Yeah, what about her?”
“Well,” Irene says, picking at a loose thread on her fancy trousers. “She seems to… like you. A lot.”
“Joy’s awesome,” you agree readily. “She’s fun, smart, super sweet.” You pause. “But she’s not really my type.”
You just shrug, keeping your eyes on the road as a sign for ‘The Whispering Pines Hotel – 1 Mile’ looms out of the darkness. “Just not. Doesn't click like that, you know?” You leave it there, letting the ambiguity hang.
You follow the signs, turning off the main highway onto a smaller, darker road winding through dense trees. Finally, a collection of low buildings emerges, vaguely rustic, with a welcoming (or maybe just lonely) light glowing above the entrance labeled ‘OFFICE’. You pull into the gravel parking lot, engine finally switched off. Sweet silence, broken only by the patter of drizzle on the roof.
“We made it,” you announce unnecessarily, stretching your arms as much as the seat allows.
God, you’re tired.
You both grab your coats and bags, heading towards the office. The lobby is… something. Wood-paneled walls, threadbare carpet, a faint smell of woodsmoke and dust. A bored-looking guy who looks barely out of his teens sits behind a worn counter, scrolling on his phone.
You handle the check-in, pulling out the company card again. “Reservation for Choi Industries,” you say.
The receptionist types lethargically on an ancient-looking computer. He squints at the screen. “Uh… yeah, got it here. Choi Industries.” He slides a registration card and a single old-fashioned key across the counter. “Just need you to sign here. Room 12.”
You stop, looking at the single key. Irene steps forward. “Sorry, there must be a mistake,” she says, her professional tone kicking in despite her obvious exhaustion. “The reservation was for two rooms.”
The kid scrolls back on his screen, frowning. “Nope. Says right here…” He turns the monitor slightly. The information is there: Irene's name and yours, one room, queen bed, non-smoking. Confirmed booking for two guests.
“That can’t be right,” Irene insists, leaning closer to peer at the screen. “Our corporate travel booked it last week. Can you double-check?”
He sighs, clicks a few more times. “Nah, that’s it. One room. Maybe your travel agent messed up?”
Irene pulls out her phone, already dialing. “This is ridiculous. I’ll call the emergency line.” She puts the phone to her ear, listens for a moment, then pulls it away with a frustrated sigh. “Voicemail. Of course.” She glares back at the receptionist. “Fine. Do you have another room available? We’ll pay for it separately.”
The kid shakes his head, looking almost apologetic now. “Sorry, ma’am. Totally booked solid tonight. There’s a big fishing tournament down at the lake, apparently. Everyone’s here for that.”
You quickly pull out your phone, checking Google Maps. “He’s not kidding,” you report grimly, showing Irene the screen. “Looks like the nearest town with another hotel is… yeah. At least an hour back the way we came. Maybe longer.”
You both stand there for a moment, the reality sinking in. Stranded. Exhausted. And apparently, booked into a single motel room with one bed.
This trip just keeps getting better and better.
Irene looks pale, her lips pressed into a thin line. She looks from you to the receptionist, then back to the single key lying on the counter. “Well… what do we do?” she asks, sounding genuinely lost.
“Let’s at least see the room,” you suggest pragmatically. You pick up the key before she can protest further.
“I am not sleeping in the same bed as you,” she says firmly, following you as the receptionist points you down a dimly lit hallway.
“Wouldn’t dream of asking you to,” you reply smoothly.
Room 12 is… a room. Beige walls, slightly musty floral bedspread on a queen-sized bed, a small desk, a tiny bathroom. It’s clean enough, but basic. And dominated by the single bed. There’s a small patch of carpet between the foot of the bed and the wall with the TV bolted to it. Not exactly luxurious floor space, but doable.
Irene stands in the doorway, looking utterly horrified. Before she can launch into a fresh round of panic or objections, you take charge.
“Okay,” you say calmly, tossing your bag onto the aforementioned patch of floor. “Look. It’s late, we’re exhausted, there are no other options. Don’t worry about it.” You point decisively at the bed. “You take the bed. I’ll crash here on the floor. Problem solved. We just need to sleep.”
She stares at you, wide-eyed. Like she’s never encountered basic chivalry before. “The… the floor?”
“Yep. Got my coat, can probably snag an extra blanket from the closet if there is one. I’ve slept in worse places.”
She hesitates, clearly warring with herself. Practicality versus the sheer awkwardness of the situation. “Are you… are you sure?”
“Positive.”
She frowns, looking genuinely perplexed now. “But… why? Why would you do that?”
You sigh, running a hand through your damp hair. “Because we’re colleagues on a business trip, we’re stuck, and it’s the simplest way to solve the problem without resorting to murder or sleeping in the car,” you explain patiently. “It’s just sleep, Irene. We’ll survive one night.”
She looks from you to the bed, then to the patch of floor, then back to you. She bites her lip, considering. Finally, she gives a tiny, almost imperceptible nod.
“Okay,” she says softly, avoiding your eyes. “Okay. That… might work.” She pauses, then adds, even quieter, “Thanks.”
You just nod, trying to ignore the sudden, intense awareness of being alone in this small room with her. This was definitely not in the job description.
Irene clutches her overnight bag like a shield.
"I'm going to... uh... use the bathroom first," she announces stiffly, already moving towards the small, closed door. "Change. Brush my teeth."
"Sounds good," you reply, trying to sound casual as you busy yourself unpacking the few things you actually need from your bag – phone charger, toothbrush. You hear the click of the bathroom lock, then the sound of running water. You sit on the edge of the questionable armchair in the corner, scrolling pointlessly through your signal-less phone. It’s weirdly intimate, just sitting here waiting while she’s in there. You can picture her routine – efficient, precise, even in pajamas.
The lock clicks again, and the door opens. Irene emerges, looking… different. She’s wearing simple, dark grey pajama bottoms and a loose-fitting, long-sleeved t-shirt. No makeup, her dark hair pulled back loosely from her face, still slightly damp. She looks younger, softer, less like the corporate warrior and more like just… a tired person. She avoids your eyes, scurrying over to the side of the bed furthest from the door and immediately burrowing under the covers, facing away from you. Okay then.
"All yours," she mutters into the pillow.
Your turn. You grab your change of clothes (just sweats and a t-shirt) and your toothbrush, heading into the small, steamy bathroom. You do your thing quickly, splashing cold water on your face, trying to erase the grime and exhaustion of the day. Looking in the mirror, you definitely look like you wrestled a loose battery cable in the rain and lost. Charming. You emerge back into the room. Irene is a still lump under the blankets.
You find the light switch by the door and flick it off, plunging the room into near-total darkness, save for the faint ambient light filtering through the gap under the door and the thin curtains.
"Night," you say to the lump, trying to sound cheerful.
You hear a muffled "'Night" in response.
You arrange your coat as a pathetic excuse for padding on the patch of carpet, using your balled-up jacket as a pillow. You lie down. It’s immediately obvious this is going to suck. The floor is hard, unforgivingly so. There's a definite draft coming from somewhere near the window, chilling you through your thin sweats. And the carpet smells vaguely of old cigarettes. You sigh quietly, shifting, trying to find a position that doesn't immediately make your hip bone scream in protest. This is going to be a long, cold night. You can hear the gentle sound of Irene breathing from the bed, the occasional creak of the mattress as she settles. Lucky her.
Minutes pass in silence, marked only by the drumming drizzle outside and your own increasingly uncomfortable shifting. Just as you’re contemplating whether pneumonia might be preferable to this, you hear Irene move again, more deliberately this time. The mattress creaks loudly.
"Hey," her voice comes softly out of the darkness, startling you slightly. "Are you... are you asleep yet?"
You exhale, giving up the pretense. "Nope. Wide awake. Currently contemplating the existential dread of cheap motel carpet."
Silence for a beat. Then, she sighs, a sound laced with frustration and maybe embarrassment. "This is stupid."
"What's stupid?" you ask, genuinely confused. "My carpet contemplation? Probably, yeah."
"No," she says quickly. "This." A vague gesture you can't see but can infer towards the general situation. "Me being in this huge bed, and you sleeping on the floor like... like some kind of Victorian orphan. It's ridiculous."
You try to keep your voice light. "Hey, Victorian orphans built character. Besides, chivalry isn't dead, it's just really uncomfortable."
"Don't be an idiot," she snaps, though there's no real heat behind it. More tired exasperation. "The bed is massive. There's plenty of room. Just... get in."
Whoa. Okay. Didn't see that coming. Especially not after the firm 'not sharing a bed' declaration earlier.
"I insist," she says, her voice taking on a firmer tone, the one she uses when she's about to win an argument about budget allocation. Actually, it sounds less like insistence and more like a direct order. "Seriously. Get up off the floor. It's cold, you'll be useless tomorrow if you don't sleep, and I feel stupid lying here while you're down there."
You hesitate. The floor is cold. And hard. And the bed sounds incredibly warm and inviting.
"Are you absolutely, one hundred percent sure?" you ask, needing verbal confirmation. This feels like a trap.
"Yes," she replies instantly, decisively. "Now hurry up before I change my mind."
Well, can't argue with a direct order from the temporary commander, right? And damn it, you are cold. You push yourself up stiffly from the floor, joints protesting.
"Okay, okay, fine," you concede. "But under strict conditions, right? Like, there's a demilitarized zone down the middle, maybe we build a pillow wall?"
You hear her sigh again in the darkness. "Just... stay on your side. Way over there." A pause. "And don't... you know. Touch me. Or anything."
"Wouldn't dream of it," you assure her sincerely. "Don't worry, you're so tiny you barely take up any space anyway. Pretty sure I could parallel park between us."
"Just get in," she grumbles, sounding slightly flustered.
You peel back the covers on the side closest to you and slide in. Oh. My. God. The mattress is soft, the sheets are cool but not cold, and the residual warmth radiating from where Irene is lying, even a foot or two away, feels like heaven compared to the floor. You pull the covers up, letting out an involuntary sigh of contentment.
"Okay, you win," you murmur into the darkness. "This is significantly better. Thanks."
"Don't thank me," she says quickly. "It's just... practical." There's a rustle of sheets as she presumably turns fully away from you again. "I'm definitely reporting this booking disaster tomorrow. It's completely unacceptable."
"Damn right," you agree drowsily, already feeling the pull of sleep in the newfound comfort. Work talk. Safe territory for her.
More time drifts by. You’re hovering on the edge of sleep, the warmth seeping into your bones, when you hear her shift again, restlessly.
"You okay over there?" you ask quietly.
A pause. "...Yes," she says, but her voice is small. "Just... I have trouble sleeping in strange places sometimes."
"Ah." You hesitate, then decide to push gently. "Or maybe nervous about the big meeting tomorrow?"
Another pause, longer this time. Then, a quiet admission. "...Maybe a little."
"Hey," you say softly, keeping your voice low and reassuring. "You've got this. Seriously. You're ridiculously prepared. Tanaka-san won't know what hit him. You'll charm the pants off him with your risk assessment matrix."
You hear a tiny huff of air that might be a suppressed laugh. "It's not..." she starts, then seems to give up. "Thanks."
"No problem," you murmur. "Seriously though. When – not if, when – you nail this tomorrow, we should celebrate. Proper drinks, maybe find some non-terrible food? I'll pay, of course."
"...I'll think about it," she says, noncommittal as ever.
You smile in the dark. "You know," you say, letting the teasing note return, "heads would absolutely explode back at the office if anyone knew about this. You, me, one bed... The gossip mill would go into overdrive. They'd be planning our wedding by Monday."
Her reaction is immediate and sharp. "Don't you dare," she hisses, rolling over slightly to face your general direction, you can feel the shift in the mattress. "Nobody finds out about this, understand? Nobody. I will report the booking error to HR and Choi, citing 'unforeseen logistical challenges', and that is it. This conversation, this room... it never happened."
"Whoa, okay!" you say quickly, holding up your hands in mock surrender, even though she can't see. "Kidding! Totally kidding. Jeez. Relax. Your secret's safe with me." You pause, letting the intensity fade slightly. "Guess this is our first official secret though, huh?" you add thoughtfully. "Keeping this under wraps... Doesn't that, like, technically make us friends now?"
"Friends?" she scoffs, the sound sharp even in a whisper. "It makes us unlucky coworkers forced into an awkward situation by corporate incompetence."
"Hey," you counter softly, maybe pushing your luck. "Speak for yourself on the 'unlucky' part."
Silence.
You can practically hear her processing that.
"...What's that supposed to mean?" she asks finally, her voice dangerously quiet, curious.
Shit. Opened your mouth too wide. You backtrack quickly, trying to sound casual.
"Nothing... Hmm... Just..." You scramble for a plausible recovery. "Just that, you know. Despite the car dying, the rain, this hotel mess... the trip hasn't been a complete disaster. Getting out of the office..." You hesitate, then add honestly, "Traveling with you... it's not so bad, Irene."
There's a long pause. You wonder if you've finally pushed her too far, if she's going to order you back to the floor or maybe just smother you with a pillow. Then, she lets out a long, slow breath.
"Okay, smooth-talker," she murmurs, her tone laced with exhaustion but maybe, just maybe, a hint of something else. Amusement? "Shut up now. Seriously. Go to sleep."
You let out a genuine yawn this time, the comfort and the late hour finally catching up. "Alright, commander," you mumble, already drifting off.
You close your eyes, acutely aware of her presence just inches away in the shared darkness, the warmth of the bed a stark contrast to the cold floor you escaped. The rain patters softly outside. Sleep, when it finally comes, feels like diving into deep, uncertain water.
—
You drift awake slowly, reluctantly. First awareness: unfamiliar ceiling tiles, definitely not your apartment. Second awareness: a surprising, encompassing warmth pressed against your front. Third awareness, as your brain finally boots up: holy shit.
You blink, trying to make sense of the situation without moving a muscle. Memory floods back – rain, car trouble, motel, one bed, floor offer, Irene's insistence... Right. You're in the hotel bed. But the warmth... the weight... it's her. Irene Bae is currently draped across your chest like a ridiculously high-maintenance scarf, fast asleep. Her head is tucked under your chin, dark hair fanned out across your t-shirt. One of her arms is slung across your waist, hand resting loosely on your side. Her breathing is soft, even, punctuated by the faintest, almost inaudible snore. And yeah, there's definitely a small, damp patch on your shirt right near her slightly parted lips. Charming.
Your first instinct is pure, unadulterated panic. Abort! Abort! How the hell did this happen? Did you roll over? Did she? Did the tiny demilitarized zone collapse under the cover of darkness? You try the absolute minimum possible movement – a slight tensing of your muscles, an attempt to slide maybe half an inch away. Bad idea. She stirs instantly, murmuring something incoherent against your collarbone, and her arm tightens around you possessively. Her other hand comes up to fist lightly in your shirt. Okay. You are officially trapped by a sleeping, possibly drooling, corporate ice queen.
This is fine.
Everything is fine.
You lie there, rigid, hyper-aware of every point of contact, the softness of her hair tickling your chin, the surprisingly solid weight of her against you. It’s… not entirely unpleasant, if you ignore the sheer terror of her waking up like this. It’s comfortable. Warm. Weirdly intimate. You stare up at the ceiling, counting the water stains, wondering how long you can sustain this statuesque pose before something gives.
Mercifully, salvation arrives in the form of technology. A jarring, insistent beeping cuts through the pre-dawn quiet – her phone alarm, presumably set for maximum pre-meeting prep time. Irene groans softly, burrowing her face deeper into your chest for a second before the noise penetrates her sleep-addled brain.
Her eyes flutter open, blinking against the dim light filtering through the curtains. She lifts her head slightly, looking around with sleepy confusion. Where is she? Then, her gaze drops. She sees your face. She sees her hand clutching your shirt. She registers that her head is resting squarely on your sternum.
The transformation is instantaneous and spectacular. Confusion gives way to wide-eyed horror. Her face drains of color, then floods with crimson. With a strangled gasp, she recoils as if electrocuted, scrambling backwards so violently she completely misjudges the edge of the bed and tumbles onto the floor with a muffled thump and a yelp.
You push yourself up on your elbows, trying desperately to suppress a laugh, though a small smirk probably escapes. "Morning," you offer mildly to the tangle of limbs and pajamas on the floor.
She untangles herself, pushing her wildly messy hair out of her face, eyes blazing with mortification and panic. She points a trembling finger at you.
"What–? How–? I didn't–!" she sputters, scrambling to her feet, clutching the front of her t-shirt. "I don't know how that happened! I swear! I must have rolled over! I don't usually– I mean, I move a lot sometimes, when I sleep! And sometimes I hug my pillow, you know? Habit! It was an accident!" The words tumble out in a rush, a torrent of panicked justification.
"Hey, hey," you say calmly, holding up your hands in a placating gesture. "Relax. It's okay." You sit up fully, swinging your legs over the side of the bed. "Seriously. No harm done. Maybe you just recognized superior pillow material," you add, gesturing to your chest with a grin.
That seems to snap her out of her panic slightly, replaced by fury. She glares at you, cheeks still flaming red. "Don't you joke about this! And if you ever," she takes a step closer, lowering her voice to a menacing whisper, "tell anyone – anyone at all – about this… about me…" she gestures vaguely at the bed and your chest, "...I will personally find a way to ruin your career and possibly your life. Slowly. Painfully. Do you understand?"
You meet her glare, keeping your expression neutral, maybe nodding slightly. "Crystal clear. Pillow-hugging is a sacred, confidential trust. My lips are sealed."
She stares at you for another long moment, searching your face for any hint of mockery. Apparently satisfied, or maybe just too flustered to continue the confrontation, she lets out a shaky breath, grabs her neatly folded work clothes from the chair, and practically bolts into the bathroom, slamming the door shut behind her.
You exhale slowly once she's gone. Well, that was eventful. You stretch, feeling the slight stiffness in your neck from having acted as an involuntary human pillow. You get up, gather your own clothes. The bathroom door remains firmly shut, the sound of the shower running providing a buffer. Eventually, she emerges, fully transformed back into Irene Bae, Corporate Warrior. Sharp black suit, pristine white blouse, hair pulled back into an immaculate knot, makeup perfectly applied. The professional mask is firmly welded back in place. She completely avoids looking at you, busying herself with packing her overnight bag with brisk, efficient movements.
Your turn. You shower quickly, get dressed in your own meeting-appropriate attire. When you come out, she’s standing by the window, back to you, checking something on her phone. You walk over, stopping beside her.
"You clean up nice, Bae," you say genuinely, appreciating the transformation. Ready for battle. "Look beautiful, actually. Tanaka-san doesn't stand a chance."
She finally turns, meeting your gaze. There's a flicker of surprise in her eyes at the direct compliment, quickly masked by her usual cool confidence.
"I know," she replies simply. Classic.
Checking out is quick and silent. You grab coffee and some cellophane-wrapped pastries from a gas station down the road – breakfast of champions. Back in the car (you slide into the driver's seat again without discussion; she doesn't object), Irene immediately gets on her phone, confirming meeting times, checking traffic, voice crisp and professional. She briefly runs through the key talking points with you one last time, her tone all business.
You drive, the landscape outside gradually changing as you get closer to whatever moderately sized town hosts Ishikawa Tech. Irene is staring out the window, probably mentally rehearsing her opening lines. You glance over at her profile, silhouetted against the morning light. And you see it again.
"Hey, totally random question," you interject, breaking into her concentration. She turns, slightly annoyed. "That little scar on your chin. What's the story there?"
Her brow furrows, and her fingers instinctively touch the point of her chin. "Scar?" she repeats blankly. "I don't have a scar."
"Yeah, you do," you insist gently. "Tiny one. Right... there." You vaguely gesture. "Like a little crescent moon. Barely noticeable."
She continues to feel her chin, frowning in concentration. Then, her eyes widen slightly in recognition. "Oh! That thing! Wow, I completely forget that's even there. Fell off my bike when I was like, seven. Face-planted right onto the sidewalk trying to impress the older kids by riding with no hands." She shakes her head slightly. "It's ancient history. And it's practically invisible."
"Yeah, it's tiny," you agree. "Honestly, probably wouldn't have even registered it if your face wasn't..." You pause, choosing your words carefully, "...you know, kinda up close and personal this morning while you were using my chest as a Tempur-Pedic."
Her eyes widen again, and that familiar flush creeps back into her cheeks. She looks away quickly. "Nobody's ever mentioned that before," she mutters, sounding flustered.
"Guess I'm just observant," you shrug, letting your gaze linger on her profile for a beat longer than necessary.
She recovers quickly this time, though. A mischievous glint enters her eyes as she turns back to you, leaning slightly closer across the center console. "Oh really?" she asks. "Observant? Or do you just spend an excessive amount of time staring at my face?"
Damn. She got you. You can feel your own face heating up now. You stammer slightly, caught completely off guard. "Wha–? No! I mean..." You regroup, trying for nonchalant. "Okay, maybe sometimes. It's a nice face! Kinda hard not to look, isn't it? Probably... probably everyone looks!"
Her eyebrow arches, skepticism radiating off her. That small smirk is back, wider this time. "Everyone?" she repeats, savoring your discomfort. "Is that what you tell Park Sooyoung? That she has such a nice face you just can't help but stare?"
The question hangs there, sharp, direct. And yeah, maybe, tinged with something that sounds suspiciously like jealousy. Interesting.
You meet her gaze directly now. "Nope," you say calmly, letting the word hang there for a beat. "Haven't told Joy that." You pause, leaning in just a fraction closer, lowering your voice slightly. "Just you."
You let that sink in, watching the surprise flicker in her dark eyes before she quickly schools her features back into neutrality. You turn your attention back to the road, pulling into the visitor parking lot of a modern, sterile-looking office building. Ishikawa Tech. Showtime.
You kill the engine, the sudden silence amplifying the low thrum of nerves in your veins. You glance over at Irene. She’s taking slow, deep breaths, eyes closed for a fraction of a second, seemingly centering herself. Then, her eyes snap open, sharp and focused. Game face: activated.
“Ready?” you ask softly, reaching for your door handle.
She gives a curt, confident nod, already smoothing down her immaculate suit jacket. “Born ready. Let’s go nail this.”
You get out, grabbing your respective briefcases/laptop bags from the back seat. The Ishikawa Tech building looms before you – all sleek glass and brushed steel, understated but undeniably expensive. You walk side-by-side towards the entrance, your footsteps echoing slightly on the polished pavement. The awkward intimacy of the car, the motel room, the shared secrets – it all seems to recede, replaced by a shared sense of purpose. You’re a team now, whether you fully like it or not.
The lobby is vast, minimalist, and eerily quiet. A single receptionist sits behind a massive marble desk, looking up expectantly as you approach. Irene handles the check-in with cool efficiency, her voice steady and professional. Passports or IDs are scanned, visitor badges printed. A moment later, a young woman in a similar grey suit appears to escort you.
The elevator ride is silent. You catch Irene’s eye for a split second; she gives you a barely perceptible nod, a silent acknowledgement. We got this. The escort leads you down a hushed corridor to a conference room with a heavy frosted glass door. She slides it open.
"Mr. Tanaka will be with you shortly," she murmurs, gesturing you inside before retreating silently.
The room is predictable – long polished table, expensive ergonomic chairs, a massive screen on one wall, water bottles and glasses neatly arranged. You choose seats opposite the door, setting down your things.
A few minutes later, the door slides open again, and Kenji Tanaka enters. He’s exactly as you pictured – maybe late fifties or early sixties, immaculate dark suit, silver hair impeccably styled, sharp eyes that seem to take in everything at once. He radiates an aura of quiet authority and old-world formality.
Irene is on her feet instantly, bowing slightly. You follow suit.
"Tanaka-san, thank you for meeting with us," Irene says, her voice perfectly modulated – respectful but confident. She introduces herself by saying her name and yours.
Tanaka returns the slight bow, his expression unreadable. "Welcome. Please." He gestures towards the chairs.
The meeting begins. Irene takes the lead, just as planned. She’s incredible. All the nervous energy, the flustered embarrassment from the morning, is gone. She lays out the proposal clearly, referencing data points from memory, presenting charts on the screen with smooth transitions. She anticipates Tanaka’s initial, cautious questions, answering them thoroughly, respectfully, demonstrating her deep understanding of Ishikawa’s needs and history. She’s built a fortress of facts and logic.
Your role is different. While Irene builds the structure, you provide the… ambiance? When Tanaka leans back, looking slightly skeptical about a technical detail, you jump in smoothly.
"And Tanaka-san," you interject with a relaxed smile, leaning forward slightly, "beyond the technical specs, which Irene has covered brilliantly, what this partnership really offers is future-proofing. It’s about ensuring Ishikawa isn't just stable today, but positioned to lead tomorrow. Like tending a prized bonsai," – okay, maybe that one was cheesy, you mentally cringe, but Tanaka’s eyes light up slightly in recognition – "it requires care, precision, but also a vision for growth."
Irene picks up the cue without missing a beat, transitioning back to the long-term benefits outlined in her slides, reinforcing your point with concrete projections. You see Tanaka nod slowly, making a note.
You handle the small talk during a brief coffee break Tanaka insists upon, asking about his recent trip to Kyoto you vaguely remembered Irene mentioning in her prep notes, drawing out a rare smile from him as he talks about temples. It gives Irene a chance to quickly check her notes and mentally reset for the next phase. When Tanaka asks a challenging question about potential disruptions during integration, Irene provides the detailed mitigation plan, while you add a reassuring layer about dedicated support teams and open communication channels, emphasizing the 'partnership' aspect you know he values.
It’s a dance. She leads with precision and data; you follow with charm, intuition, and strategic reinforcement. You find yourselves catching each other's eye occasionally, a silent communication passing between you – 'He’s hesitant here,' or 'Good point, run with that.' It’s surprisingly… fluid. Effective.
Finally, after nearly two hours, Tanaka leans back in his chair, a slow, deliberate smile spreading across his face. "Your company is fortunate to have such… complementary talents representing them." He looks directly at Irene. "Your preparation is impeccable, Ms. Bae." Then his gaze shifts to you. "And your understanding of… the bigger picture… is also valuable." He nods decisively. "I believe we have an agreement."
A collective, almost inaudible sigh of relief seems to fill the room. The tension breaks. The actual contracts are brought in by an assistant. There’s the formal ritual of signing, multiple copies, the passing of expensive-looking pens, the brief but firm handshakes. Professional smiles are exchanged. Success.
The walk back out of the building feels surreal. The modern lobby seems less intimidating now. The receptionist offers a polite smile as you hand back your visitor badges. You push through the glass doors and out into the surprisingly bright afternoon. The rain has stopped; patches of blue sky are visible.
You reach the rental car, parked innocuously among the much fancier vehicles. Irene stops beside the passenger door, leans her head back against the cool metal for a second, and lets out a whoosh of breath, her shoulders slumping dramatically.
You break the silence, leaning against the car beside her, unable to keep the admiration out of your voice. "Okay, seriously, Bae. That was bloody brilliant back there." You shake your head slightly in genuine appreciation. "When he threw that curveball about the supply chain redundancy? The way you pulled out that specific data point from the appendix? Flawless. You absolutely nailed it."
She turns her head, looking at you. A small, genuine smile touches her lips.
"Thanks," she says softly. Then, her smile widens slightly, becoming almost teasing. "You weren't... completely useless yourself, newbie.
"Gee, thanks," you laugh. "Highest praise."
"No, really," she continues, pushing herself off the car, her tone becoming more sincere. "That… that bonsai tree analogy was the cheesiest thing I've ever heard in a business meeting," she admits, "but Tanaka actually seemed to… connect with it. And you handled his tangents well. Kept him engaged." She meets your eyes directly. "It actually… it worked. Us. Together."
"Teamwork makes the dream work?" you offer, echoing Choi’s terrible line, but this time it feels earned.
She groans, but she’s still smiling. "Don't push it." She unlocks the car doors. "But yeah. Okay. Good teamwork."
You lean against the rental car, the afternoon sun feeling warm on your face after the artificially cool office building. You catch Irene’s eye as she stows her briefcase in the back seat.
"So," you begin, pushing off the car and taking a step closer, lowering your voice slightly with a playful grin. "About that celebratory drink... the one a certain highly successful negotiator promised she'd 'think about'?"
Irene pauses, her hand on the car door. She glances at her watch, then seems to mentally calculate flight times and driving distances.
"Okay," she concedes, the word carrying a lightness that surprises you. "Okay, fine. We earned it. Flight's not till tomorrow afternoon anyway. Plenty of time."
"Excellent." You beam. "Your chariot awaits. Or, you know, this incredibly boring silver sedan."
You slide back into the driver's seat. As you navigate out of the Ishikawa Tech corporate park and back towards the main part of town, Irene pulls out her phone.
"Just need to make a quick call," she murmurs, already dialing. You hear the slightly tinny voice on the other end – presumably Mr. Choi.
"Mr. Choi, good afternoon," Irene says, her voice instantly slipping back into smooth, professional mode. "Just wanted to inform you that the meeting with Ishikawa Tech concluded successfully... Yes, Tanaka-san seemed very pleased... Contracts are signed... Absolutely... Yes, him was very helpful... Okay... Thank you, sir. We'll debrief fully upon our return."
She ends the call, letting out another long breath. "Done. He's ecstatic, obviously."
"As he should be. We were awesome," you declare, already tapping away on your phone's map app. "Right, celebratory awesome juice. Looking for somewhere... classy but not stuffy? Divey but not tetanus-inducing? What's the vibe?"
"Just... somewhere quiet?" she suggests, sounding tired again. "And maybe with decent beer."
"A woman of taste. Okay, GPS says there's a good place a few blocks away. Reviews mention 'good selection' and 'surprisingly clean restrooms'. Sold?"
"Sold," she agrees with a small chuckle.
The place turns out to be exactly as advertised – a cozy, dimly lit neighborhood bar with dark wood booths, a long bar counter, and the low hum of conversation mixed with some classic rock playing softly. It smells reassuringly of beer and slightly greasy, delicious fried things. You snag a booth tucked away in a corner, offering a bit of privacy.
You both slide onto the vinyl benches opposite each other. A waitress appears promptly. You order a local IPA, while Irene surprises you by ordering a whiskey, neat.
"Whoa, playing hardball even after the deal's done?" you tease as the waitress leaves.
"Long day," she murmurs, shrugging off her suit jacket and draping it over the back of the booth. She takes a deep breath, then reaches up and deliberately unbuttons the top button of her crisp white blouse, revealing a hint of her collarbone. The small gesture feels significant, a conscious decision to shift gears.
The drinks arrive quickly. Irene picks up her whiskey glass, swirls the amber liquid, and takes a slow, deliberate sip, closing her eyes for a moment as if savoring the burn. You take a long pull of your beer. The silence stretches for a moment, comfortable this time.
"You know," you say thoughtfully, setting your glass down. "Thinking about that delightful Whispering Pines Hotel... and the distinct possibility of floor-sleeping again..." You lean forward slightly. "What if, instead of driving all the way back there tonight, we just grabbed a place here? In civilization? Somewhere reputable enough to understand the concept of 'two rooms for two people'?"
"I... I don't know," she hedges. "The company booked the hotel..."
"The company also booked us one room," you counter gently. "I think we're allowed to call an audible for the sake of sanity and spinal health. We can square it with expenses later. Come on, live a little."
She hesitates for another second, then gives a small, almost imperceptible nod. "Okay," she agrees. "Okay. That... that probably makes sense."
"Good." You smile, taking another sip of beer. "So, shifting gears slightly... the promotion Choi was dangling. How do you think he actually decides something like that? Does he read tea leaves? Consult a psychic?"
Irene manages a small smile. "Probably not." She swirls her whiskey again. "Honestly? I think Tanaka's feedback will weigh heavily. What he tells Choi about how the meeting went, how we performed... both individually and as a team."
"Think we passed the test?"
"We got the contract signed," she points out logically. "And Tanaka didn't seem overtly displeased. Especially after your… bonsai analogy." She gives you a sideways glance, a hint of amusement in her eyes.
"Hey, it worked!" you protest laughingly. "Never underestimate the power of cheesy metaphors with the older generation." You lean back against the booth, feeling relaxed, the beer and the success working their magic. You study Irene across the table. The professional veneer is definitely cracking around the edges. The unbuttoned collar, the whiskey, the slight flush on her cheeks. But something's still not quite right. The hair. Still severely contained.
"You know what else you need to do to complete the 'deal is done, time to chill' transformation?" you ask, gesturing towards her head with your beer bottle.
She looks at you warily. "What?"
"The hair," you say simply. "It's still yelling 'I might audit your expense report at any moment'. Let it down. Literally. Live dangerously."
She touches her hair self-consciously, her fingers brushing against the tight knot at the nape of her neck. "I... I don't know. It's messy."
"Who cares?" you shrug. "We're off duty. Besides," you lower your voice conspiratorially, "I've seen you with your hair down. It's better this way."
She hesitates for a long moment, glancing around the dim bar as if checking for hidden cameras or HR representatives. Then, with a small sigh that sounds like surrender, she reaches up. Slowly, deliberately, she pulls out the pins or elastic band holding the severe style in place. Her dark, silky hair cascades down, tumbling around her shoulders, framing her face. The change is immediate, striking. It softens her features, makes her look friendly, less intimidating, and undeniably more… beautiful.
"Wow," you breathe, genuinely impressed. "Yeah. See? Told you. Definitely better." You meet her eyes, holding her gaze. "Looks really pretty like that, Irene."
She ducks her head quickly, a definite blush rising on her cheeks this time. She tucks a loose strand behind her ear, avoiding your eyes, but you see the small, pleased smile she's trying (and failing) to hide.
"It's just hair," she mumbles, taking another sip of her whiskey, perhaps a larger one than before.
"Maybe," you concede, still looking at her. "But it's good hair… Anyway: Ms. Bae Joohyun, now that you've successfully negotiated a major international deal and liberated your hair... what other secrets are you hiding?"
Irene meets your question about secrets with a raised eyebrow, a slow sip of her whiskey momentarily stalling her response. A faint blush still colors her cheeks, maybe from the compliment, maybe from the alcohol, maybe from the question itself.
"Secrets?" she echoes. She leans back slightly against the worn vinyl booth, studying you over the rim of her glass. "Wouldn't you like to know, Mr. Observant?"
"Okay, maybe I would," you admit easily, leaning forward slightly, resting your elbows on the table, closing the distance between you just a fraction. "Come on. Indulge my curiosity. Let's start easy. What did you really think when I first swaggered into Choi Industries, all bright-eyed and probably tripping over my own feet?" You grin. "Initial impression. Uncensored version."
She laughs softly, a genuine sound that makes you smile. She tucks a strand of newly liberated hair behind her ear, a gesture that feels strangely intimate. "Uncensored?" She takes another sip of whiskey, considering. "Okay. Honestly?" She leans forward conspiratorially. "I thought, 'Oh great. Another overconfident frat boy type who probably got hired because his uncle plays golf with Choi, going to charm his way up while the rest of us actually work'."
"Ouch," you wince dramatically, clutching your chest. "Frat boy? Harsh, Bae. Really harsh."
"Well?" she challenges, a smirk playing on her lips. "Was I wrong?"
"About the charming part? Absolutely not," you say with a wink. "About the uncle and the lack of work ethic? Dead wrong. I work my ass off. And my uncle plays Bingo, not golf."
"Okay, fine. Maybe I was a little quick to judge on the work ethic part. You picked things up... alarmingly fast." She pauses, swirling her drink. "Which was, frankly, even more annoying."
"Ah, so the core emotion was annoyance. Got it," you nod sagely. "Which brings me to my next question." You lean in a bit more, lowering your voice further. "All the stuff at the office... the banter, the pranks, the constant low-key warfare... You hate that, right? Secretly wish I'd just leave you alone in your meticulously organized corner?"
You watch her face closely. Her smile fades slightly, replaced by a thoughtful expression. She doesn't answer immediately. She looks down at her glass, then back up at you, her gaze direct, surprisingly serious for a moment.
"Hate it?" she repeats softly. "...No. Not exactly." She hesitates, seeming to choose her words carefully. "It's... distracting. Sometimes infuriating." A small smile flickers back onto her face. "But..." She shrugs slightly, a blush creeping back onto her cheeks. "It's definitely... less monotonous than before you showed up. "Like I said before.”
"Less monotonous," you echo, feeling a warmth spread through your chest that has nothing to do with the IPA. So she doesn't hate it. Maybe even... likes it? "So, what you're saying is, my particular brand of charming annoyance actually brightens up your otherwise grey corporate existence?"
"Don't flatter yourself," she retorts quickly. She takes another drink, avoiding your gaze for a second. When she looks back, the playful challenge is back, stronger this time. "Okay, Mr. Observant. My turn."
"Oh?" you raise your eyebrows. "Shoot."
She leans forward now, mirroring your earlier posture, the dim light catching the curve of her collarbone where her shirt is unbuttoned. Her proximity feels electric. "All this 'teasing'," she says, maybe even making subtle air quotes near the table. "This 'banter'. This... whatever it is you do." Her eyes lock onto yours. "Why me?"
"What do you mean?" you ask, genuinely curious where this is going.
"I mean," she says, her voice dropping lower, becoming almost intimate despite the setting, "you don't pull this crap with anyone else. You're friendly with Seulgi, you joke around with Wendy sometimes, but you don't ‘accidentally switch their computer language to Latin’. You don't leave annoying sticky notes on their monitors. You don't engage in... competitive sighing across the cubicle aisle." She tilts her head, her gaze searching yours. "It's always me. Only me. Why is that, newbie?"
You're momentarily thrown. Why is it just her? Because she's the most fun to provoke? Because she actually fights back? Because looking at her, even when she's glaring daggers at you, does something weird to your insides?
You stall, taking a slow sip of your beer, buying time. How honest do you want to be right now, in this cozy, whiskey-soaked booth?
"Well," you begin slowly, trying to sound casual, "isn't it obvious?"
"Humor me," she says, her eyes narrowed slightly, not letting you off the hook.
"Because," you say, deciding to lean into the flirtation, "you're the most fun to tease." You meet her gaze directly. "You actually rise to the bait. Everyone else just ignores me or laughs it off. You? You get that adorable little vein pulsing in your temple." You gesture vaguely towards her forehead. "You plot elaborate revenge schemes involving binders and typos. It's..." You search for the right word, letting a slow smile spread across your face. "...Engaging."
Her breath hitches, almost imperceptibly. She doesn't look away, but the blush deepens again. "So you enjoy making me miserable?" she asks, her voice slightly husky.
"Miserable?" you counter softly. "Is that what I do?" You shake your head. "Nah. I think... I think we're just figuring out our own weird little language." You reach out, letting your fingers brush against hers as you gesture towards her whiskey glass. "And maybe... maybe I just like getting your attention."
The background noise of the bar seems to fade away. Her gaze drops to where your fingers almost touched hers, then flicks back up to your eyes. She bites her lower lip, a gesture that sends a jolt straight through you.
"And what," she asks, quietly so only you can hear, "do you plan on doing with my attention, now that you supposedly have it?"
Instead of answering directly, your gaze drifts downwards, just for a second, to her lips. They look soft, covered in a red lipstick that is doing terrible things to your sanity, slightly swollen too, maybe from her biting them earlier, glistening faintly from the whiskey. Then you meet her eyes again, hold her gaze.
"You know," you begin, "the very first thing I thought? When I saw you on my first day?"
She shakes her head slightly, eyes wide, waiting. "No. What?"
You lean closer across the table, close enough to feel the faint warmth radiating from her, to catch the lingering scent of her perfume mixed with whiskey. "My first thought," you say slowly, deliberately, "was, 'Okay, wow. She is, without a doubt, the most beautiful woman in this entire damn office.' And then I thought, 'Well, maybe this job won't completely suck after all.'"
You watch her reaction. Her breath catches audibly. Her eyes widen further, searching yours for sincerity. A slow, deep blush blooms across her cheekbones, far more intense than before. She seems momentarily speechless.
"...And?" she finally manages, slightly shaky. "Do you... do you still think that?"
You let out a soft breath, maybe a quiet chuckle. "Let's just say... it's evolved." You reach across the table, your fingers brushing against the cool condensation on her whiskey glass before deliberately, gently, closing around her hand. Her skin is cool, her bones delicate, but her grip, when her fingers instinctively curl around yours, is surprisingly strong. "It got... more complicated. More interesting." You squeeze her hand gently. "But yeah, Irene. The 'beautiful' part? That hasn't changed."
Her eyes flutter closed for a fraction of a second, then open again, looking directly into yours.
"Should we..." you murmur, still holding her hand, still holding her gaze, "get out of here? Go somewhere else?"
She doesn't hesitate this time. A simple, breathy "Yes" escapes her lips. It’s all the confirmation you need.
You reluctantly release her hand, signal the waitress, and settle the bill quickly, the mundane actions feeling surreal amidst the electric tension humming between you. You gather your jackets, her briefcase, your bag. Standing up, moving out of the cozy intimacy of the booth and into the slightly brighter main area of the bar feels jarring. You walk towards the exit, hyper-aware of her beside you. Your arms brush as you navigate past other tables. You hold the door for her, your eyes meeting again in a silent, loaded exchange.
Then you're outside, it's already night now, time has passed incredibly quickly and you didn't even notice. The parking lot is mostly empty now, bathed in the yellowish glow of a single flickering streetlamp. The relative quiet feels intense after the bar's low hum. You head towards the rental car, parked a short distance away in the shadows.
You're fumbling for the keys in your pocket when she makes a noise – a soft, frustrated sound, almost a growl. Before you can react, she closes the distance between you in two quick steps. Her small hands come up, grabbing the front of your jacket, fisting in the fabric, pulling you down towards her with surprising strength.
And then her mouth is on yours.
It's not gentle. It's not tentative. It's a collision. Hard, demanding, desperate. There's none of the soft exploration you might have fantasized about; this is pure, pent-up frustration unleashed. Her lips are surprisingly firm, pushing against yours, her teeth scraping slightly against yours in her haste, the slight shock of it sending a jolt straight down your spine. It’s messy, urgent, possessive. She tastes of whiskey, faintly of the cherry notes from her lipstick, and overwhelmingly of her.
Your arms come around her instinctively, pulling her small, solid body flush against yours. Just like you imagined, only more real, more intense. She feels surprisingly strong, wiry, pressing herself against you with a need that matches the force of her kiss.
You kiss her back with equal fervor, matching her intensity, letting the surprise give way to your own pent-up desire. This is Irene Bae? The controlled, cool, professional ice queen? This raw, hungry woman currently trying to devour your face? Apparently so. You deepen the kiss, angling your head, your tongue seeking hers, finding it, tangling in a hot, wet, desperate frenzy.
You break away for a ragged breath, resting your forehead against hers. Her breathing is just as harsh, her chest rising and falling rapidly against yours. Her eyes are closed, her face flushed, and her bright red lipstick is completely wrecked – smeared around her mouth, a smudge on her chin, and probably, you realize dimly, all over your own face as well.
"Waited..." she gasps, “so long... for this..."
"Me too," you manage, before pulling her back in, burying your face in the curve of her neck, inhaling deeply. She smells incredible – that faint perfume, the scent of her skin, clean soap, a hint of the whiskey on her breath. It's intoxicating. You press kisses against the soft skin there, feeling her shiver violently in your arms, her fingers tightening in your hair.
You pull back again slightly, needing to see her face, needing to process this whirlwind. And that's when you see it. The glint of moisture under the flickering parking lot light. Tears are welling in her dark eyes, threatening to spill over.
"Hey," you murmur, concern cutting through the haze of lust. You reach up, brushing a thumb gently near the corner of her eye. "What's wrong? Why the tears?"
She lets out a shaky, slightly hysterical laugh that sounds suspiciously like a sob. She shakes her head, looking away for a second before meeting your eyes again, her gaze raw, vulnerable, utterly exposed.
"Nothing's wrong," she says. "Nothing. I'm just so..." She bites her lip, hard, then the words rush out in a torrent of frustrated honesty. "I'm just so fucking horny it hurts, okay? It's been driving me crazy, wanting this, wanting you, and trying so hard not to. And now..." She gestures vaguely between you, tears finally escaping, tracing paths through the smudged lipstick on her cheeks. "...It's just… a lot."
Her raw admission hits you harder than the kiss. The depth of her frustration, her desire, laid bare under a single flickering streetlight. You pull her closer again, holding her tight, stroking her hair, the silky strands cool against your fingers.
"Okay," you whisper against her hair. "Okay, Irene. I get it. Me too." You hold her for another moment, letting her trembling subside slightly. Then, you gently pull back, holding her shoulders, forcing her to look at you. "Okay. Deep breaths. We can't... we can't do this here. Not in a parking lot." Your voice is firm but gentle. "But we are going to find somewhere. Right now."
You keep one arm around her, leading her the last few steps towards the car. You unlock it, open the passenger door for her, making sure she gets in okay, her movements still slightly shaky. You get in the driver's side, the interior of the car suddenly feeling incredibly small and charged. You start the engine, the quiet hum filling the loaded silence. You glance over at her – she’s staring straight ahead, wiping furiously at her eyes and the smeared lipstick with the back of her hand.
You put the car in reverse, pulling out of the parking spot, heading out into the night, destination unknown but purpose crystal clear: find a room, find privacy, and finally unleash the storm that's been brewing between you since day one.
The drive is thick with a silence that screams louder than any argument you two ever had across the cubicle farm. It’s pure, uncut anticipation. You focus on the road, using your phone’s GPS to locate the nearest motel that doesn’t look like it rents rooms by the hour – or maybe one that does, you’re not feeling particularly picky right now. Beside you, Irene is a coiled spring of barely contained energy. She catches you glancing over a couple of times, her dark eyes meeting yours with an intensity that mirrors the frantic heat still simmering from the parking lot. You see her pull down the visor, flipping open the mirror, dabbing furiously at the smudged disaster zone her lipstick became, trying to restore some semblance of order to her kiss-swollen lips with shaky fingers. It’s a futile effort, really. The evidence of her desperation, of your mutual desperation, is written all over both of you.
“There,” you say, nodding towards a neon sign ahead that glows a welcoming, anonymous 'MOTEL' with a flickering vacancy light. It looks clean enough, blessedly unremarkable.
You pull into the lot, park haphazardly near the office, and kill the engine. Neither of you speaks. The plan for two rooms feels like a distant, ludicrous memory from another lifetime. Right now, the only plan is proximity, privacy, and picking up exactly where you left off. You get out, grab your bags again and head towards the office. Check-in is a blur. You flash the company card, sign where needed, take the keycard handed over by a profoundly uninterested night clerk. Room 207. Second floor. Doesn't matter.
Finding the room, fumbling with the keycard, pushing the door open – it all happens in a haze of urgent autopilot. The room itself barely registers. Standard motel fare: two queen beds (ironically), beige walls, questionable art, the lingering scent of air freshener failing to completely mask years of transient lives. None of it matters.
The door clicks shut behind you, the deadbolt slides home with a satisfying thud, sealing you inside. Privacy. Finally.
You drop your bags by the door without looking. Kick off your shoes. When you turn, Irene is doing the same, her movements quick, almost frantic. Her jacket is already discarded on the floor. Her gaze meets yours across the small space, and the raw hunger from the parking lot is back, blazing in her eyes.
This time, you close the distance. No hesitation. Your hands find her waist, pulling her flush against you. Her arms snake around your neck instantly, pulling your head down. The kiss is immediate, but different now. The frantic, desperate edge is still there, but it’s tempered with a deliberate slowness, a need to explore, to taste, to finally savor what you’ve both apparently been craving.
Her lips are softer now, yielding against yours. You deepen the kiss, your tongue sliding against hers, a slow, wet exploration that sends shivers down your spine. It tastes like whiskey, lipstick, and pure, undiluted Irene. You groan softly into her mouth, pulling her impossibly closer, feeling the surprisingly firm lines of her body pressed against you. Her hands tangle in your hair again, holding you captive, her fingers digging slightly into your scalp in a way that’s more pleasure than pain. Your own hands roam her back, feeling the smooth fabric of her blouse, the delicate shape of her spine beneath.
After a long moment, she pulls back slightly, resting her forehead against yours, both of you breathing heavily. Her eyes are dark, pupils blown wide.
"Better?" you murmur.
"Just getting started," she whispers back, and then her fingers, surprisingly nimble despite their slight tremble, are at the buttons of your dress shirt. She fumbles with the first one, her knuckles brushing against your rapidly heating skin. You cover her hand with yours for a second, a silent encouragement, then let her continue. One by one, the buttons come undone, her gaze fixed intently on the task, a faint blush rising on her cheeks again.
When the last button is free, you shrug the shirt off your shoulders, letting it pool on the floor behind you. You stand there, bare-chested in the dim motel room light. Irene’s gaze drops, slowly taking you in. Her eyes trace the lines of your shoulders, your chest, linger for a moment on your stomach. You see her swallow, her throat working. A soft gasp escapes her lips.
Tentatively, almost reverently, she reaches out a hand. Her cool fingers ghost over your collarbone, then slide lower, pressing slightly against the muscle of your chest. Her touch is light, exploratory, yet it sets your skin on fire. She spreads her hand flat against your abdomen, her thumb brushing against your hipbone.
"You're..." she starts, then seems unable to finish the thought. She just continues her exploration, her touch becoming slightly bolder, less hesitant. It’s driving you crazy.
Your turn. Your hands go to her blouse, still tucked into her trousers. You undo the remaining buttons much faster than she did, your own fingers eager. You push the fabric aside, revealing her bra – delicate black lace, the contrast against her pale, smooth skin is stunning. You hear her sharp intake of breath as your fingers brush the swell of her breast above the cup.
You slide the blouse off her shoulders, letting it join yours on the floor. She stands before you, clad only in her bra and trousers, looking both vulnerable and incredibly sexy. Her arms are crossed loosely over her chest now, a hint of self-consciousness returning, but her eyes hold a defiant heat.
You reach around her, your fingers finding the clasp of her bra. It takes you a second – damn these things – but then it clicks open. You slide the straps down her arms, letting the garment fall away.
Her breasts are just as you imagined from her petite frame – small, perfectly formed, pale mounds topped with tight, rosy-pink nipples that pebble instantly under your gaze in the cool air of the room. She doesn’t try to cover herself now. She stands there, letting you look, her breathing shallow, her lips slightly parted.
You groan, a low sound deep in your chest. You lean down, capturing one taut peak gently between your lips. Her reaction is instantaneous. A choked gasp escapes her, her head falls back, eyes fluttering shut, fingers digging into your biceps. You suck gently at first, laving the sensitive nub with your tongue, feeling it harden even further against your palate. She makes a soft whimpering sound, arching her back slightly, pressing herself against your mouth.
Emboldened, you increase the pressure, sucking harder, nipping lightly with your teeth, eliciting another sharp gasp and a trembling sigh. You switch to the other breast, giving it equal attention, loving the way she melts under your touch, the way her controlled facade shatters into pure sensation. Her hands fist in your hair now, not pulling, just holding on as waves of pleasure seem to wash over her. The taste of her skin, the salty-sweetness, is addictive. You could do this for hours.
But the urgency is clawing back, the need for more. You reluctantly lift your head, leaving her breasts glistening, nipples taut and dark. Her eyes are glazed, unfocused, her breath coming in short pants.
"Clothes," you manage. "Off. Now."
It dissolves into a tangle of limbs and frantic hands. Belts are unbuckled, zippers yanked down with more force than necessary. You struggle with her trousers, she fumbles with yours, bumping heads, maybe letting out frustrated laughs that quickly turn back into groans as skin meets skin. Shoes were already off, but now pants are kicked away impatiently, leaving you both standing in your underwear, chests bare.
Then, before you can pull her back into another kiss, Irene takes control again. Her eyes meet yours, blazing with a fierce determination you recognize from the boardroom, but now directed entirely towards you. She sinks gracefully to her knees before you on the slightly scratchy motel carpet.
Your breath catches in your throat as you watch her. Her dark hair curtains her face slightly as she reaches out, her fingers hooking into the waistband of your boxers. Slowly, deliberately, she slides them down your legs, revealing you fully. Your cock springs free, already painfully hard, throbbing in the cool air.
She doesn't touch you immediately. She just stays there, kneeling before you, her gaze fixed on your cock. Her eyes are wide, maybe a little awestruck, maybe just hungry. She licks her lips slowly, a gesture that feels both instinctive and incredibly provocative. You see her pupils dilate further. She reaches out a hand, her fingers cool and slightly trembling as they brush against the head of your cock. A jolt goes through you at the contact.
Her touch becomes bolder. She wraps her fingers around your shaft, testing your length, your thickness. Her other hand cups your balls gently, weighing them in her palm. A low groan rumbles in your chest. You watch her, mesmerized by the sight of Irene Bae, the picture of corporate perfection, kneeling before you, utterly focused on your cock.
Finally, after what feels like an eternity of torturous anticipation, she leans forward. Her hair brushes against your thighs. She takes the head of your cock into her mouth, her lips soft, wet, incredibly hot. You hiss, your fingers automatically going to her head, tangling in the silky strands of her hair, not forcing, just holding her there, anchoring yourself.
The initial sensation is overwhelming – the wet heat, the gentle suction. She moves tentatively at first, maybe unsure, her tongue flicking against your sensitive frenulum, drawing another groan from you. Then, she seems to find her rhythm, or maybe just gives in to her own desire. She takes you deeper, her throat muscles working, sucking strongly, her tongue working magic along your shaft. She varies the pressure, the speed, sometimes slow and deep, sometimes faster, focusing on the head, driving you absolutely insane.
Your hips start to move involuntarily, a slight bucking motion, pushing yourself deeper into her mouth, chasing the incredible friction. You let out a string of low groans, maybe cursing softly under your breath. Her name might be a prayer or a demand on your lips. She hums softly around you, a sound of concentration, of pleasure, vibrating against your skin. This is beyond anything you could have imagined – her focus, her intensity, the sheer, raw hunger in her touch, in her mouth. The memory of the hard floor, the awkward silences, the professional distance – it all evaporates in the searing heat of this moment, replaced by the undeniable reality of Irene Bae's mouth working expertly on your cock.
Irene's initial tentative exploration gives way to something far more assured, more knowing, as she takes you deeper into the wet heat of her mouth. Her technique is devastatingly effective. One hand stays wrapped firmly around the base of your shaft, creating a tight seal, while her mouth works miracles further up. She slides down smoothly, coating you in saliva, the suction strong and steady, before slowly drawing back up, her tongue swirling around the sensitive head, eliciting a choked groan that rips through your chest.
"Fuck, Irene..." you gasp out, your eyes rolling back slightly, head thudding against the cheap motel headboard you didn't even realize you were leaning against. Your hands fist in her dark, silky hair, not pulling, just anchoring yourself as waves of pure pleasure crash through you. "Where the hell... did you learn to do that?"
She pauses for only a fraction of a second, lifting her head just enough to look up at you through her lashes. Her eyes are dark pools of undisguised lust, her lips wet, kiss-swollen, slightly red from the friction. A tiny smirk plays on her mouth.
"Pays to do your research… I've always thought about doing this,” she murmurs, before dipping her head again, taking you fully back into her mouth with a renewed enthusiasm that steals your breath. Research? Research on what? On you? The thought sends another jolt of pure electricity straight to your groin.
She changes rhythm, sometimes long, slow, deep strokes that feel like she’s trying to swallow you whole, her throat muscles working skillfully. Other times, she speeds up, her head bobbing faster, tongue flicking and teasing, driving you absolutely wild. Her free hand comes up, fingers gently tracing patterns on your inner thigh, occasionally dipping lower to cup your balls, the gentle pressure adding another layer to the exquisite torture. You hear the wet, slick sounds of her mouth working on you, mingling with your own ragged groans and the soft patter of rain that might have started up again outside – you can barely tell, lost in the sensations she’s creating.
"Jesus..." you pant, hips bucking off the bed involuntarily now, chasing the friction. "Thinking about this... you said... you thought about this?" You struggle to form coherent words through the haze of pleasure. "When? While you were... sending me passive-aggressive emails?"
She pulls back again slightly, dragging her lips slowly up your shaft, leaving a wet trail. Her eyes lock with yours. There's a vulnerability there now, mixed with the heat.
"All the time," she admits. "From the beginning. You drove me insane." She shakes her head slightly, hair brushing against your stomach. "Showing up, being so... effortlessly charming, so good at everything without seeming to even try... while I was working myself to the bone."
She leans forward again, pressing a soft kiss to the head of your cock before taking you back into her mouth, sucking gently this time, almost thoughtfully.
"I hated how easy it seemed for you," she continues, her words slightly muffled around you. "Hated how... how you made me feel." She pulls back again, looking up, her expression earnest, almost pained. "God, you have no idea... How hard I tried not to feel this."
"Tried?" you echo, reaching down, gently tilting her chin up so she has to keep looking at you. "What do you mean, 'tried'?"
“The job," she says. "My career. Everything I worked for. I couldn't afford distractions. Especially not... you. The boss's obvious favorite. The competition." Her gaze drops for a second. "I told myself you were just annoying. That the little flips my stomach did when you smirked at me were indigestion. That the only reason I watched you walk across the office was to make sure you weren't slacking off." She lets out a shaky laugh, devoid of humor. "I had to hate you. Or at least, pretend to. Act like you didn't exist, like you didn't..." She trails off, licking her lips again. "...affect me."
Hearing her confess this, seeing the raw honesty, the years of suppressed desire laid bare in her eyes while she’s kneeling between your legs – it’s fucking overwhelming. You feel a surge of something more than just lust – tenderness, understanding, a fierce connection forged in shared frustration.
"You..." you start. You gently cup her face, thumbs stroking her damp cheeks. "You felt that too? All this time? That... pull?" You shake your head, needing her to understand. "Fuck, Irene, I thought I was losing my mind. Your glares could freeze hell over, but then... the coffee thing, the party... little moments where I thought I saw something else." You let out a harsh breath. "I figured I was just projecting because... because goddammit, I wanted you too. So fucking badly. Probably since that first day I saw you chewing out the intern and thought, 'Wow, she's terrifyingly hot'."
"Terrifyingly hot?" she repeats. "Is that how you saw me?"
"Among other things," you admit, leaning down to press a soft, lingering kiss to her forehead. "Driven. Brilliant. Prickly as a cactus. And utterly captivating."
That seems to break the dam. She surges forward, her mouth reclaiming yours in a deep, soul-searing kiss, her earlier desperation replaced by a profound sense of release, of acceptance. Her hands cup your face as she kisses you, pouring all that pent-up emotion, all that suppressed longing, into the connection. You kiss her back just as deeply.
When she finally pulls back from the kiss, her eyes are clear, blazing with intent. The vulnerability is still there, but now it's overlaid with pure, unadulterated hunger. She looks down at your cock, still hard and slick in her hand, then back up at you.
She dives back down, taking you into her mouth with a ferocity that makes you gasp aloud. There's no hesitation now, no tentative exploration. It’s pure worship, pure need. She sucks hard, her throat muscles working expertly, taking you as deep as she possibly can, her hand working your shaft in perfect rhythm. She knows exactly what she’s doing, what you need, reading your body with an intimacy that belies the fact this is the first time she’s ever done this. The sounds she makes are louder now – wet sucking noises, occasional choked gasps as she takes you deeper, throaty hums of pleasure.
Your own control is rapidly disintegrating. Your hips are bucking wildly off the bed now, completely involuntary, chasing the incredible sensations. Your hands are tangled tightly in her hair, knuckles white, not pulling, just holding on for dear life. Groans rip from your throat, unfiltered, animalistic. The pressure builds relentlessly, coiling tight and low in your gut. Every nerve ending is screaming.
"Irene... Fuck... Irene!" you gasp out, your vision starting to blur at the edges. "I can't... I'm gonna..."
She makes a low, guttural sound around you, her pace somehow increasing, becoming frantic, pushing you right over the precipice. You feel that tell-tale tightening deep inside, the point of no return hurtling towards you. You're about to lose it, right here, right now, in the incredible heat of Irene Bae's mouth.
Irene seems to sense you're close, impossibly close. Her ministrations become laser-focused, utterly relentless. She tightens her grip at your base, trapping blood, making your already throbbing cock feel impossibly hard, almost painfully full. Her mouth works faster, suction strong, but it's her tongue that sends you over the edge. She finds that hypersensitive ridge beneath the head, the frenulum, and concentrates her attack right there, flicking, licking, swirling with an agonizing precision that bypasses thought entirely.
"Ah... fuck! Irene! Right there!" you choke out, unable to stop the raw sounds ripping from your throat. Your back arches off the mattress, every muscle in your body clenched tight as a fist. The pressure builds, an unbearable, exquisite agony coiling deep in your balls, climbing higher, demanding release.
With one final, expert flick of her tongue against that spot, combined with a deep, powerful suck, the dam breaks. A guttural roar tears from your lungs as your orgasm crashes over you, violent and all-consuming. Your vision whites out for a second. Your hips slam upwards uncontrollably as your cock pulses violently, spasming in her mouth, releasing thick, heavy ropes of cum.
You feel it pulsing out, hot and thick. Through the haze, you dimly register that Irene doesn't flinch, doesn't pull away. If anything, she seems to press closer, her tongue still working, deliberately licking at the head, catching the first hot spurts, chasing the sensation even as you come undone.
Your cum wells up, thick and white, accumulating at the tip before starting to run down the shaft, coating the inside of her cheeks. And then, with a decisive, almost greedy movement, she slides her mouth all the way down your shaft again, taking every last pulsing drop deep into her throat, swallowing strongly, her throat muscles contracting visibly. She keeps sucking for a moment even after the pulsing stops, ensuring she gets every last bit, cleaning you with an efficiency that's both shocking and incredibly fucking hot.
Finally, she releases you, pulling back slowly. Your cock slaps wetly against your stomach, slick with her saliva and remnants of your release. You collapse back against the headboard, utterly spent, chest heaving, limbs trembling. You stare at her, kneeling there between your legs, her dark hair slightly mussed, lips plump and glistening, a faint white sheen at the corners of her mouth despite her thorough swallowing.
"Holy... shit, Irene," you manage to rasp out. You shake your head slightly, trying to clear it. "That was... fuck. Best. Ever."
A slow, incredibly sexy smirk spreads across her face. She reaches up, slowly licking a stray droplet from her lower lip, her eyes never leaving yours. The gesture is pure, unadulterated confidence, a world away from the flustered woman in the parking lot.
You reach for her then, needing her closer. You grab her hands, pulling her up from her knees. She comes willingly, rising gracefully. You pull her onto the bed, maneuvering her beneath you so she’s lying on her back, looking up at you with that same dark, hungry gaze. You capture her mouth in another deep kiss, tasting yourself on her, the salty tang mingling with the whiskey and her own unique flavor. It's intoxicating.
You break the kiss, trailing wet, open-mouthed kisses down her jawline, onto the pale, smooth skin of her neck. You linger there, where you desperately wanted to bite her in the parking lot, sucking gently, nipping lightly with your teeth, rewarded by her sharp intake of breath and the way her fingers fist in the motel sheets beside her hips. You continue your descent, kissing the hollow of her collarbone, your tongue tracing the delicate bones.
Your mouth finds her breasts again. They look even more perfect now, flushed slightly, nipples still tight, pebbled peaks begging for attention. You oblige, latching onto one, sucking strongly, rolling the nipple between your tongue and palate while your free hand gently teases the other, thumbing the peak, squeezing the soft mound.
"Ah... ah, yes... please..." she gasps out, her head thrashing slightly against the pillow, hips starting to lift off the bed in involuntary arches. She sounds wrecked already, her usual control completely dissolved into raw need.
You give her breasts lingering attention, loving the soft whimpers and gasps you draw from her, before continuing your downward path. You kiss the soft skin of her stomach, lingering for a moment at her navel, flicking your tongue into the small indentation, making her giggle breathlessly despite her arousal. Her hands flutter, unsure where to land – sometimes gripping your hair, sometimes clutching the sheets, sometimes hovering just above your shoulders.
Finally, you reach the waistband of her remaining underwear. You hook your thumbs into the waistband, pausing for a moment, looking up at her flushed, beautiful face, her eyes hazy with lust. Then, you slowly slide them down her legs, revealing her completely.
You pause again, taking her in. Her mound is neat, shaved smooth. it's perfect against her pale skin. Her outer lips are plump, slightly parted already, glistening with the clear, slick wetness of her arousal. The air fills with her scent – musky, sweet, utterly female, driving you wild. You inhale deeply, savoring it.
"So beautiful," you murmur before lowering your head between her thighs.
You don’t say anything else. You just slide your hands under her thighs and drag her closer, lifting her hips slightly, angling her open.
Then you kiss her pussy.
She jolts like she’s been shocked, hands gripping the sheets tight as you drag your tongue slowly from the bottom of her slit up to her clit, licking through all that wetness. She tastes incredible - salty, musky, a little sweet. Fucking addictive.
“Ahnn—!” she gasps, biting her knuckle to keep quiet, thighs twitching.
You flick your tongue against her clit, fast little strokes that make her hips jerk. Then you flatten your tongue and lick her deep again, pressing your mouth to her like you’re kissing her lips. Your tongue plunges between them, fucking into her slowly, over and over again. She moans - soft, breathy, helpless. Her hips grind against your mouth now, chasing the rhythm.
You slide one hand up, thumb stroking her thigh, and the other hand slips under her ass to keep her tilted right where you want her.
“God, you taste so fucking good,” you mumble between licks. “I could eat this pussy for hours.”
Her voice cracks. “Sh-shut the fuck up and—ahhhn—don’t stop—”
You don’t. Your tongue works faster now, focused on her clit, flicking it mercilessly while your mouth stays sealed to her. She's dripping so much you can literally hear the wet noises every time your tongue dives back in. Her legs are shaking, stomach tensing, and she keeps whispering something you can’t quite make out between gasps and moans.
“Right there—fuck, right there—don’t you fucking dare stop—ahhh—”
Her hands find your hair, pulling tight, riding your mouth like she’s forgotten anything else exists. You slide a finger up, press it gently to her entrance - and she clamps down, tight, velvet-slick and hot as hell.
You glance up. She’s watching you now, pupils blown, face red, lips parted.
“Please,” she whispers. “I—fuck, I’m close—”
You push your finger in. She screams.
And you don’t stop.
Your finger’s barely two knuckles in before she clenches down on it hard, walls fluttering like she’s already teetering on the edge - and you haven’t even started properly fucking her with your mouth yet. Just teased her, tasted her, dragged your tongue up and down that needy little slit while she squirmed and begged and moaned into the sheets like she couldn’t help it.
But now?
Now it’s game over.
You curl your finger inside her just enough to stroke along her front wall, then dive back down with your mouth, tongue flattening against her clit before flicking in fast, tight circles. Left-right-left again. Her whole body jolts.
“Ahnnnn—fuck, fuck—!” Her thighs clamp in around your head, squeezing hard, and she’s half-pulling, half-pushing at your hair, like she doesn’t know if she wants to run or grind you deeper.
You smile against her, lips dragging over that sensitive nub as you suck it into your mouth. Just a little pressure at first, just enough for her to feel it, then you suck harder, sealing your mouth around her clit and letting your tongue flick-flick-flick until her hips start rolling on their own.
“Fuck, yes—right there, right fucking there,” she gasps, voice cracking beautifully. “Don’t stop—don’t you dare—!”
You moan into her, on purpose this time, letting the vibration hit her right in the sweet spot.
“You have no idea,” you say against her skin, the words muffled by her soaked pussy, “how long I’ve wanted this. Dreamed about this. You, like this. Dripping for me.”
She lets out a noise somewhere between a gasp and a sob, legs trembling. “I used to get horny thinking about what you’d taste like,” you continue, tongue flicking again. “How your pussy would feel against my mouth. And now?”
You pull back just long enough to press a slow, open-mouthed kiss right against her slit. “Now I finally fucking get to taste you.”
“Holy shit,” she breathes, voice shaking. “Y-you’re disgusting.”
“Yup,” you grin, dragging your tongue up again, this time slower, letting her feel every inch. “And you love it.”
“God—yes—fuck—” Her fingers tighten in your hair again, her body arching off the bed as her thighs start to tremble harder. “You’re so—fucking good at this—Jesus—”
You slip a second finger in, and she clenches even tighter around both, slick and hot and wet as fuck. You pump your fingers slowly at first, then faster, syncing them with your tongue, which is working her clit with ruthless, practiced intensity now—fast circles, hard flicks, messy wet sucks. Her whole body’s thrashing now. She’s right there. You feel it.
“Irene,” you mutter. “Come for me. Come on my fucking tongue.”
She shudders. Her heels dig into the bed, hands fisting the sheets tight enough to tear them, and then she breaks.
“FUCK—!” she cries out, thighs snapping tight around your head. “Oh my god—I’m—I’m—ahhh—ahhnnnn—!”
Her pussy clamps down around your fingers like a vice, pulsing hard and fast, and you don’t let up. You keep your mouth latched to her clit, sucking through it, licking and drinking every drop like she’s your last goddamn meal.
You feel the gush before you taste it. Her cum hits your tongue in a hot, slick rush, and you groan into her, licking deeper, fucking her through every wave. She’s trembling like a leaf, legs twitching, breath coming in short, ragged little whimpers. One hand’s still tangled in your hair, the other pressed over her mouth like she’s trying not to scream the whole hotel awake.
You finally ease off, slowing your tongue, kissing her thighs gently, licking up the mess you made. She’s panting hard, chest heaving, skin flushed from her cheeks all the way down to her collarbones.
You crawl up the bed, wiping your mouth with the back of your hand, leaning over her like you just conquered a fucking mountain. Irene’s eyes crack open. She looks wrecked, hair stuck to her forehead, lips parted, eyes dazed. You’ve never seen her like this.
“Well?” you ask. “Better than you imagined?”
She lets out a weak laugh, breathless and hoarse.
“Are you kidding?” she murmurs. “I—I thought about it, yeah. Once or twice. But that… fuck.”
You grin, dipping your head to kiss her throat, tasting her skin, her sweat. “I’m not done,” you whisper against her pulse. “Not even close.”
You keep moving up, lips brushing over the curve of her breast, catching her nipple between your lips one more time, sucking slow just to hear her gasp again. She does, hands coming up to grip your shoulders this time, nails biting into your skin like she needs something to hold onto.
By the time you reach her mouth again, her legs are already curling around your waist, like her body’s decided it knows exactly what’s happening next even if her brain hasn’t caught up. You kiss her softly at first - languid, slow, lips parting against hers - and then harder, deeper, tasting her whimper, the desperation in it.
You feel her hips rocking up against you.
“Fuck,” she whispers into your mouth. “I need it. I need you inside me.”
You pull back just enough to look down at her. Her eyes are wide, pupils blown, lashes wet, cheeks flushed beautifully. She's still wrecked, still riding that afterglow high - but the hunger behind it is real, raw, needier than anything you’ve ever seen on her face.
Your cock is already hard again, thick and aching and pressed up against her soaked slit. It’s almost unbearable, the heat of her skin, the way her slick folds are already parting around your tip, begging for more.
“Condom,” you manage to say, brain barely functioning.
She shakes her head instantly, biting her lip. “No. Don’t care. I just… I need to feel it.”
You blink. “Joohyun…”
“I mean it,” she breathes. “I don’t care. Just fuck me. I need your cock now.”
Fuck. You grab your cock at the base and slide it slowly along her slit, letting her feel the weight of it, the heat, the size. She shivers. She’s so wet you glide right through it, your tip bumping against her clit and making her gasp, thighs twitching on either side of you.
You watch her as you line yourself up, dragging your cock down until it catches against her entrance. Her pussy’s still twitching, visibly soaked, the lips glistening with a fresh sheen of slick. She’s tiny - tight - and you know this is going to stretch her like hell.
“You sure?” you ask one last time.
“Do it,” she says, voice cracking. “I need to feel you stretch me out. Just—fuck, just do it.”
So you do.
You push in slow - just the tip - and the heat is blinding. She gasps sharply, hands flying up to clutch your arms.
“Shit—” she chokes, legs tensing around you. “You’re… oh my god—you’re huge—”
She’s gripping you like a goddamn fist. Her pussy clenches around your head so tightly it’s hard to move, and you groan low in your throat, already struggling not to lose it.
“Relax,” you whisper, rubbing her thigh. “Breathe. Let me in.”
She tries. You see her eyes flutter shut, mouth open, chest heaving as she focuses. You slide in another inch and her body tightens again, sucking you in like her pussy’s never taken anything this big before.
“Holy fuck, Joohyun,” you grit out, watching yourself sink into her. “You’re so fucking tight.”
“I-it’s a lot,” she pants, legs trembling. “I can feel… everything.”
You look down. And there - fuck. You can see it. A bulge under her lower stomach, small but unmistakable, pressing up under her skin when you push in just deep enough. She follows your gaze, then sees it too.
Her breath catches. “Is that… you?
“Yeah,” you breathe, mesmerized. “That’s my cock, baby. Stretching your tiny little pussy open.”
She lets out a ragged whimper, biting her lip hard. “Keep going,” she begs. “I want it all.” You inch in slowly, savoring every second. Her cunt is pulsing around you with every heartbeat, so hot, so wet, tighter than anything you’ve ever felt. It’s like she was made for this, like her body was shaped to take you and only you, and even then, it’s barely handling it. You finally bottom out, fully sheathed, hips pressed tight against hers, and she lets out a long, broken moan.
“Fuck,” she whispers. “It’s so deep—I feel so full—I can’t—fuck—”
You don’t move at first, letting her adjust, letting her feel just how completely you’ve filled her. Her pussy keeps fluttering around your cock like she’s trying to milk it, desperate to hold you inside.
You lean down, mouth right next to her ear.
“You feel that?” you whisper. “That’s me. All of me. Deep in your fucking guts.”
“Uh-huh—” she gasps, nodding fast, nails scraping down your back. “I feel it—I feel everything—please, please move—”
You start slow, pulling out just a couple inches and sliding back in. The friction is unbelievable. Her cunt clings to you like velvet vice, slick and hot and perfect. She cries out again, hips rocking up to meet yours.
“Fuck me,” she pleads. “Harder. I want it—I need to feel it—”
You give it to her. And the way her pussy grips your cock every time you start to pull out? It’s unreal. She’s so fucking tight, slick walls pulsing around you like she doesn’t want to let you go, like her body’s clinging to you on instinct. You’re buried to the hilt, hips flush against hers, and she’s shaking beneath you, gasping into your mouth like she’s already losing her mind from just this slow rhythm.
Every thrust starts controlled, deliberate - your hips rolling against her, cock dragging out of her inch by inch, gliding slick and wet until just the head’s inside, then pushing all the way back in, slow and deep. Her whole body arches, her tits pressing to your chest as she moans into the kiss, voice soft and breathless.
“Oh my god—fuck, fuck—you feel so good—” she gasps against your lips, hands scrabbling at your back. “It’s so much—I can’t—”
“Yes, you can,” you growl, breaking the kiss to mouth along her jaw, your tongue sliding hot over her skin. “You’re taking it so fucking well, Joohyun. Look at you. Taking every inch of my cock in that tiny fucking pussy.”
She whimpers, head tilting back, eyes fluttering closed. You take the opening and kiss her neck, slow at first, then rougher, letting your teeth scrape lightly before sucking hard enough to leave a mark.
“Hhnnn—ahhh—!” she cries out, body bucking under you.
“Mine,” you murmur against her throat, the taste of her skin salty and addictive. “This body’s fucking mine.”
She chokes on a moan, clenching around you like she’s about to come from just the words.
“Y-yours,” she gasps. “Fuck, yes—I want it—I want it so bad—!”
Your thrusts pick up, pace increasing, hips slamming against hers with wet, obscene sounds. The slick slap of skin fills the motel room, your cock pounding into her over and over, every stroke pushing a new cry from her lips. She’s so small beneath you, tiny frame writhing under each thrust, trying to take it all and somehow still needing more.
You kiss her again, this time messy, teeth knocking, tongues tangled, just trying to devour each other between gasps. Her moans are constant now, desperate, broken little sounds between every slam of your hips.
“You’ve no idea how long I’ve wanted this,” you pant into her mouth. “Wanted to feel you wrapped around me, wanted to fuck you till you scream my name—”
“I thought about it,” she blurts out, breath hitching. “In the office—I thought about you—fucking me over the desk—your hands in my hair—ahhhnn—!”
That does something to you. You lose it a little.
You sit up on your knees, dragging her hips up with you, and start fucking her harder - deep, brutal thrusts that make the bed slam against the wall. Her body jolts with every one, her tits bouncing, hair splayed out on the pillow as she cries out over and over, no longer trying to stay quiet.
“Right there—right fucking there!” she screams, eyes wide open now, staring at you like she’s burning alive from the inside out. “Don’t stop—don’t fucking stop, I’m—”
You grab her thighs, angle her hips up just slightly more, and slam into her so hard she screams, nails raking down your chest.
“I’m cumming—I’m gonna—ahhhhhh—!”
Her pussy clenches around your cock like a vice, spasming hard as she crashes into her orgasm, back arching, mouth falling open in a soundless moan as wave after wave rolls through her. You feel everything - every twitch, every squeeze, her whole body trembling under yours as she soaks your cock, juices dripping down to your balls. You don’t stop. Not yet.
Her body doesn't even stop trembling before you're moving again, hands gripping her hips, thrusting deep into that spasming, soaking heat. She gasps - high-pitched, raw - as you bottom out again, her walls fluttering madly around your cock. She's still cumming, or maybe her body just hasn’t figured out how to stop. Her thighs are shaking, heels sliding uselessly against the sheets as your rhythm holds, slower but deep, like you're trying to reach her soul with every stroke.
"Ahhh—f-fuck—it's still—!" Her voice shatters into a broken moan as you thrust in hard again, burying yourself to the base. She rolls her eyes back, jaw slack, expression completely unguarded - beautiful and messy and real.
You grind your hips at the end of the thrust and suddenly—
"Fuck—fuck, I—I’m—ahhhhhnnn—!"
She jerks under you violently, like she’s been shocked. Her pussy explodes, a gush of warm wetness flooding over your cock, drenching your balls, soaking the sheets. You watch it happen, stunned for a heartbeat as she squirts, shaking and convulsing, her fingers digging into your arms like she’s trying to keep from flying apart.
"Shit, Joohyun—" you groan, staring down at her in awe. “That’s it. That’s it, baby, let it all out.”
She’s still crying out, head tossed back, body trembling as her pussy keeps clenching, fluttering, leaking all over you. You don’t stop, fucking her through it, shallow thrusts that keep the pressure exactly where it needs to be while her body loses its goddamn mind.
The sight of Irene like this: fucked out, twitching, squirting, burns into your brain like the most perfect thing you’ve ever seen. Bae Joohyun, the office’s ice queen, a picture of control and composure, is now writhing under you with her legs spread wide and cum running down her thighs. Her moans are broken, stuttered, barely coherent, and her eyes are glassy with bliss. Finally, the tremors start to fade. Her body goes limp, legs falling open, and she lets out a long, shaking breath. Her arms come up, slow and trembling, wrapping tight around your shoulders.
You collapse onto her chest, still inside, pressed against her like you need her to stay grounded. Your heart’s pounding. She’s breathing hard beneath you, soft little hiccups in her chest like she doesn’t even know how to recover.
“You—” she starts, voice hoarse. “You are… fucking insane.”
You chuckle, kissing her sweat-slicked shoulder. “You came so hard you fucking squirted, Joohyun. I think you broke me.”
She laughs, breathless, hands sliding up into your hair. “I’ve never come like that. Never. That was—oh my god, that was fucking incredible.”
You lift your head to look at her. Her face is flushed, glowing. There’s something in her eyes now - not just dazed pleasure, but something deeper.
“I can’t believe this is real,” she murmurs, fingertips tracing your jaw, slow and delicate like she’s afraid you’ll vanish. “You and me. Here. Like this.”
You tilt your head, studying her. “You sorry it happened?”
She freezes, lips parting slightly. Your eyes lock - and for a second, the silence stretches between you, heavy with whatever the hell this is turning into. “No,” she says finally, and there’s no hesitation in it. “No, I’m not sorry. I don’t think I could be, even if I tried.”
You nod slowly, kissing her again, this time with something gentler behind it. Her hand cups the back of your neck, pulling you closer. You feel the shift in her hips even before she speaks again.
“Are you close?” she whispers, lips brushing your cheek.
You groan, grinding your hips into hers. “Yeah. I’ve been holding back, but… fuck, Joohyun, you feel too good.”
She bites her lip, still panting softly. “Then I want to make you cum.”
Her voice is hoarse, but there’s something determined behind it. “Even if I’m sensitive. Even if it fucking hurts.”
“Babe, you don’t have to—”
“Shut up,” she says, smiling through the flush. “Let me ride you.” She shifts beneath you, pushing at your shoulders until you fall back onto the mattress. She climbs on top slowly, wincing just a little as she straddles your hips. Her legs are trembling, pussy still twitching, but her eyes never leave yours.
She reaches down, guiding your still-hard cock to her entrance. And fuck - she’s still soaking, but sensitive as hell. The moment the head slides in, her whole body tenses.
“F-fuck—” she breathes, gripping your chest. “So full. Again.”
“You okay?” you ask, voice tight.
She nods quickly, face strained. “I’m okay. I can take it. I want it.”
And then she starts to move. Slowly - agonizingly slow - she sinks down on your cock, her pussy stretching around you all over again. She whines low in her throat, legs shaking with the effort.
Her voice trembles. “You feel so fucking deep.”
You grip her hips, watching her ride you, barely able to believe how beautiful she looks like this. Hair a mess, sweat glistening down her chest, legs struggling to keep the rhythm - but she won’t stop. Every bounce makes her gasp, every grind has her whining into the dark motel room air, and you feel it building in you, tightening fast.
The way she moves - rolling her hips in slow, deliberate circles - makes your breath catch hard in your throat. She's still so tight, even after everything, and every single motion feels like you're being pulled deeper into something you might not come back from. Her hands are braced on your chest, her thighs trembling slightly with exertion, but her expression? That’s what gets you. Eyes heavy-lidded, flushed cheeks, lips parted in a mix of concentration and something way too raw to be just pleasure. She’s watching your face as she rides you, like she’s trying to memorize the way you fall apart beneath her.
The pace starts slow. Her movements are languid, almost lazy, like she’s savoring it, dragging her slick, aching pussy along the length of your cock with a deliberate grind that makes your stomach flex. Her warmth swallows you, over and over, her body squeezing tight every time she sinks back down.
“You like watching me like this?” she whispers, a little breathless, but with that same venomous sweetness behind her voice. She leans forward, hands pressed flat against your chest now, breasts hanging just above your face as she bounces a little faster, a little harder. The slap of skin against skin returns - softer now, wet and obscene, her cunt audibly swallowing your cock.
“You’re unreal,” you manage. “I can’t believe this is fucking real.”
“Believe it,” she grins, hips slapping down again, making you twitch inside her. “I want you to remember this every time you look at me across the office. Every time you think about me in meetings. That you had me like this.”
“Fuck, Irene—”
Your hands reach up and catch hers, fingers threading together, grounding you both. The shift in angle makes her whimper, head tilting back as her thighs flex, ass slapping against you harder now.
She rides you harder, faster, eyes locked on yours, her moans mixing with yours in a haze of breath and sweat and desperation.
“Gonna cum soon,” you gasp, hands tightening on hers. “Fuck—Joohyun—I’m close.”
Her thighs are trembling, muscles burning, but Irene doesn’t stop - doesn’t even slow down. She’s bouncing on your cock like she’s trying to ruin you, riding hard, frantic, every slap of her soaked pussy against your lap loud, wet, obscene. She’s a fucking mess - hair a disaster, face red and dewy with sweat, tits jiggling wildly with every brutal grind - but she doesn’t care. She’s into it. She’s owning it. She leans forward and spits pure filth, her lips parted in a breathless grin, eyes blazing like she’s high on how deep she’s taking you.
“Come on,” she pants, riding you hard, slamming down over and over, your cock buried so deep it punches the air right out of your lungs. “Fucking cum, baby. I can feel that cock twitching inside me.”
You groan, one hand gripping her hip tight, the other sliding up to her tits, squeezing, watching the soft flesh spill through your fingers.
“Irene—fuck—gonna make me—”
“Yeah?” she cuts you off, her nails raking across your chest as she grinds down hard, clenching around you on purpose. “You gonna cum for me again, huh? Gonna cum all over my body like a good boy?”
You growl, hands snapping to her ass, holding her in place so you can fuck up into her now, hips pistoning into her soaked cunt while she squeals and moans like the dirtiest little thing you’ve ever seen. Her eyes are rolling, mouth slack, and she’s loving it - riding you like a cock-drunk slut with something to prove.
“God—yes—fuck, yes, fuck me—fuck me—harder—!” she cries out, nails biting into your shoulders as she throws her hips down to meet every brutal thrust. “I want your cum—I want to feel it—I want to feel it all over my body; warm, thick, sticking to my skin.”
You snarl something wordless, thrusting harder, faster, deeper, your balls slapping against her ass with every frantic collision.
“You like that?” she gasps, barely coherent now. “You like this pussy? Tight little fucking cunt squeezing your cock like it was made to milk it dry?”
“Fuck—Joohyun—gonna—fuck—I’m—”
The moment she slips off your cock, the heat leaves you with a wet noise and you're left pulsing in the open air, soaked in her wetness, veins standing out along your shaft like it’s straining to explode. Irene falls back onto the bed, limbs sprawled, chest rising and falling with uneven, post-orgasm gasps. Her skin glows with sweat, her thighs slick, trembling, still twitching from how violently she came - and then she looks at you.
And fuck, that look.
Lust-drunk, completely wrecked, pupils blown wide and mouth slightly open like she’s still dazed - but there’s something sharp underneath, something needy, greedy, filthy. She spreads her legs wider, completely unashamed. Her hands slide up her torso, fingers lightly skimming her stomach, then over her tits, which she squeezes softly, pinching a nipple like she’s toying with herself just to keep your eyes locked on her.
“Come on,” she murmurs. “Show me. I want to see it.”
You wrap your fist around your cock - slick, hot, twitching - and start stroking, fast and rough, the veins bulging, your tip swollen and twitching with every heartbeat. You’re kneeling over her like it’s ritual, like this is the fucking altar and she’s laid out in front of you, hair a mess over the pillow, chest heaving, legs spread wide, skin glowing with sweat and sex. And she’s just looking up at you like she’s starving.
“Come on,” she breathes, her hands sliding up her own stomach, cupping her tits, squeezing them together. Her thumbs flick her nipples, her eyes locked on your cock. “Cum for me, baby. I want it all over me. Cover me with it—paint me.”
You groan, deep and guttural, biting your lip so hard it stings. It’s surreal—Irene, the same ice-cold, composed, impossible-to-please Irene from across your cubicle, now spread out like a fucking porn star, looking at you with cum-hungry eyes and begging like a slut for your load.
She smirks as she sees the look on your face, teasing you with just her voice. “You like this, huh?” she says, dragging one hand slowly down her stomach. “Watching your coworker get messy? Filthy? Begging to get covered in your cum?”
“Fuck, Joohyun—don’t stop,” you groan, jerking faster now, chasing the tightness building in your gut.
“I want to feel it,” she whispers, her voice shifting, getting rougher, needier. “I want everything you’ve got. Drench me. Make a fucking mess of me.”
She licks her lips as she says it. Her thighs spread wider. One hand cups her breast again, the other trailing lower, fingertips barely grazing her oversensitive clit. And she’s smiling - smiling like she knows exactly what she’s doing to you. Your cock throbs hard in your grip.
“You gonna give it to me?” she says, breath hitching. “You gonna jerk off like a good boy and give your dirty little coworker what she needs?”
“Fuck—yes, yes—I’m so fucking close—” you pant, jerking harder, faster, your balls tightening.
Her voice drops into a whisper, thick with lust and taunting affection. “Then cum for me. Cum for your little cumslut. I’m ready for it. I need it.”
Your vision tunnels. Your whole body seizes up. And then you’re there. With a broken groan, your cock explodes, the first thick rope of cum shooting out hard and painting her chest, streaking from collarbone to nipple. She gasps, eyes wide, biting her lip, watching it hit her.
“Yes—fuck yes—” she moans, arching her back, offering more skin. “More—give me more—”
Another jet lands across her stomach, thick and white, dripping down between her ribs. Then another hits higher, splashing across her throat and chin, and she laughs through it, twisted and breathless and completely unrecognizable from the Irene you’ve known at work. You’re still cumming, stroke after stroke, your cock throbbing violently in your hand as you spurt again and again - her tits, her belly, the soft curve of her hip, streaks of white everywhere. She writhes in it, moaning, hands smearing it into her skin like it’s lotion.
“Oh my god—look at how much you fucking came—fuck, it’s so hot—”
You stroke the last few drops out, your tip now so sensitive it burns, but she’s not done.
“Come here,” she pants. “One more.”
You blink down at her, chest heaving. “One more?”
“On my face,” she growls, licking her lips again. “Mark me.”
You swear you almost cum again on command. You kneel higher over her, aiming your cock right at her flushed, expectant face. She tilts her chin up, mouth parted, tongue out slightly, eyes fluttering shut like she’s about to get baptized.
You stroke hard - just a few fast pumps - and you feel it hit again, the pressure spiking. A hot, sticky burst lands across her cheek, then her nose, then her lips. She moans, mouth catching a string of it, and another shot hits her right between the eyes, dripping down her forehead.
“Mmmnnhhh,” she moans, lips curling around her tongue as she catches the taste. “Fuck… yes.”
Her hands come up, fingers dragging through it, smearing your cum across her own cheeks, her mouth. You’re trembling, panting, absolutely destroyed, and she still looks hungry.
“Look at me,” she whispers, eyes fluttering open, cum dripping from her chin. “You fucking ruined me.”
You’re about to collapse when she pushes herself up slightly, sitting up with effort. Her eyes drop back to your cock - still twitching, slick and flushed - and she leans in. Without hesitation, she wraps her lips around the tip and sucks.
You almost scream.
Your hands fly to her hair, hips jerking, as she takes the head into her mouth and sucks gently, tongue swirling around the sensitive tip like she’s savoring every drop you’ve got left. Her mouth’s warm and wet and slow, and it’s too much - you twitch, thighs tensing, muscles locking up.
“Holy fuck, Irene—!”
She moans, low and satisfied, as she pulls off with a slow, wet noise, licking her lips one more time, eyes dazed and shining. And then she grins, breathless.
“Perfect,” she whispers.
You collapse on the bed, utterly spent, breathing hard, just watching her. Irene Bae. Your rival, your coworker, the person you spend hours just pranking and annoying. Currently kneeling beside you on a motel bed, naked, flushed, her dark hair tangled, her skin glistening with sweat and drying trails of your cum. Her lips are swollen from kissing and from cleaning you, a faint red smear still visible at one corner. And somehow, despite the absolute messy reality of the last hour, she looks breathtakingly beautiful. More beautiful than you’ve ever seen her. The raw vulnerability, the satisfied exhaustion, the sheer woman beneath the corporate armor – it’s devastating.
You reach out slowly, your hand still trembling slightly from the force of your orgasm. You gently cup her cheek, your thumb brushing away a stray strand of hair plastered there by sweat or... your cum. She leans into your touch instantly, a soft sigh escaping her lips, her eyes fluttering closed for a moment, completely trusting. Then, she turns her head slightly and presses a soft, lingering kiss against the palm of your hand. It’s a simple gesture, but it feels profoundly intimate.
A small, breathless chuckle escapes you. "Okay... wow," you murmur, shaking your head slightly in disbelief at the whole situation. "Right. Uh..." You clear your throat, trying to regain some semblance of normal thought. "I think... I think maybe we should attempt some... decontamination? Before we permanently bond with this questionable bedspread." You gesture vaguely at the state of her, and likely yourself. "A shower might be a good idea."
She nods, her eyes drifting open again, soft and hazy. "Yeah," she agrees. "Good idea."
Moving feels like a monumental effort, but you manage it, helping each other untangle limbs and push upright. Standing beside the bed, unsteady on your feet, you get a full view of the beautiful disaster you’ve made of her. You offer her a hand, pulling her gently towards the tiny bathroom.
Stepping into the small shower stall together feels strangely normal after everything else. You turn on the water, adjusting the temperature until it’s comfortably warm, not too hot. The spray washes over both of you, rinsing away the sweat, the slickness, the drying evidence of your climax from her skin. You find a small bar of generic motel soap. Without asking, you start gently soaping her back, your hands moving slowly, tracing the delicate lines of her shoulder blades, the curve of her spine. She leans back against you slightly, letting out a soft sigh of contentment, resting her head back on your shoulder.
She takes the soap from you after a moment, turning to return the favor, her small hands surprisingly strong as she works up a lather on your chest, her touch feather-light but sending shivers down your spine nonetheless. There’s a quiet intimacy in the shared task, the shared nudity feeling different now – less charged with frantic need, more comfortable, vulnerable. You stand under the steaming water. You share another long, slow kiss under the water, tongues tangling gently, a reaffirmation rather than a prelude. Mostly, though, it’s just about getting clean, about the quiet care after the storm.
Finally, clean and slightly less shaky, you turn off the water. You grab the two thin, threadbare towels provided by the motel. You wrap one around her, taking a moment to gently towel dry her hair, her dark strands clinging to your fingers. She does the same for you, her movements efficient but gentle.
Back in the main room, wrapped in towels, the exhaustion hits hard. You both sink down onto the edge of the bed you haven't yet defiled – the one further from the door. You feel clean, wrung out, and suddenly ravenous.
"Hungry?" you ask, glancing over at her. She’s staring blankly at the wall, looking utterly drained but peaceful.
She nods slowly. "Starving, actually."
"Okay." You stand up, resolve firming. Duty calls. Or at least, takeout calls. I volunteer as tribute. What culinary delight can I procure for the lady?" You pause, unable to resist a small jab. "And please, for the love of god, tell me you're not going to ask for a kale salad with lemon vinaigrette right now."
A genuine laugh bubbles up from her, startlingly bright in the quiet room. She shakes her head, meeting your eyes with amusement. "Definitely not salad," she confirms. "Not tonight." She thinks for a moment, biting her lip. "Could you… maybe find a burger? Like, a proper greasy one? And fries? Lots of fries?"
Relief floods you. "An excellent, perfectly reasonable request!" you declare dramatically. "A greasy burger and copious fries it is. I shall return victorious!" You quickly pull on your jeans and random t-shirt, grab your wallet and the room keycard. "Don't go anywhere," you add with a wink, before slipping out the door.
The hunt for late-night, non-salad food takes you to a slightly sketchy but blessedly open 24-hour diner a few blocks away. You return twenty minutes later, triumphant, bearing two large paper bags smelling gloriously of fried onions, grease, and potential cardiac arrest.
You find Irene exactly where you left her, still wrapped in a towel, though she’s now curled up on top of the clean bedspread. You spread out your feast on the small, round table in the corner – burgers, mountains of fries, onion rings, a couple of sodas. You ditch your own shirt again, deciding comfort trumps propriety at this point, and join her, sitting cross-legged on the bed opposite the food table.
You eat mostly in a comfortable silence, punctuated by satisfied sighs and occasional comments about the food ("This is disgustingly good," she declares after her first bite of burger). You catch each other's eye occasionally, sharing small, knowing smiles. The remnants of smeared lipstick are gone, the tear tracks washed away, the drying cum replaced by the faint scent of cheap motel soap and greasy food. It feels… normal. Almost domestic, in a weird, post-apocalyptic-motel-tryst kind of way.
Finally, bellies full, wrappers and cartons shoved back into the paper bags, teeth already brushed, the inevitable question of sleep arises. You look pointedly at the two queen beds occupying the small room. One currently holds the remains of your feast. The other… well, the other holds memories you won't soon forget. Your gaze flicks between the beds, then to Irene, unsure of the next move. Should you offer to take the other bed? Reiterate the floor offer?
Before you can formulate a potentially clumsy question, Irene speaks, her voice soft. She pats the space beside her on the bed they didn't just have incredibly messy sex on.
"Hey," she says quietly, meeting your eyes directly. Her expression is open, vulnerable. "Sleep here. With me." She offers a small, tentative smile. "It's… it's okay. Really."
Relief washes over you. "Yeah?" you confirm, maybe needing to hear it again. "Okay. Good." You start to move towards the bed, ready to slide under the covers.
"Wait," she says quickly, holding up a hand, stopping you. A faint blush creeps up her neck again. "One more thing first." She hesitates, seeming to gather her courage. "Those pajamas I was wearing last night?" You nod, remembering the grey ensemble. "I… uh… I almost never wear them." She looks down at her hands, then back up at you, her gaze steady despite the blush. "At home. Normally. I sleep… naked."
Your eyebrows shoot up in surprise. Okay. Didn't see that coming.
"It just… feels better," she continues quickly, maybe rushing the words out now. "Less restrictive. More comfortable." She gestures vaguely between you two, acknowledging the current state of undress beneath the towels. "And… well. Since we've already… you know. Seen pretty much everything there is to see… I just… I was going to anyway. Unless…" She trails off, looking suddenly uncertain. "Unless that makes you uncomfortable? If it bothers you, I won't."
You stare at her for a beat, processing this new piece of information, this unexpected vulnerability mixed with practicality. Does Irene Bae sleeping naked beside you bother you? Is she kidding?
A wide, slow grin spreads across your face. "Bother me?" you repeat, maybe letting out a soft chuckle. "Irene, seriously? Absolutely fucking not." Your grin widens. "Please. By all means. Be comfortable." You can't resist adding, "Though, fair warning… my self-control already took a serious beating tonight. No guarantees it won't snap entirely if faced with naked Irene Bae snuggled up next to me."
Relief floods her face, followed by a genuine laugh this time. She playfully swats your arm. "Shut up," she mutters, but she's smiling. "Okay. Good." Then she tilts her head, looking you up and down, still just in your jeans. "Well?" she asks, raising an eyebrow, a challenge in her tone now. "Same rules apply, right? You too."
Your grin widens further, if possible. "Wouldn't dream of overdressing for the occasion, commander."
The decision is made. Wordlessly, you both stand up. You shed your jeans quickly, tossing them onto the chair. Irene unwraps her towel, letting it fall to the floor, completely unselfconscious now. You do the same. You stand there for a moment, naked together in the dim motel light, the shared vulnerability feeling less charged now, more like a simple, honest truth between you.
You slide into the clean bed, the sheets cool against your bare skin. Irene slides in beside you, pulling the covers up. She hesitates for only a second before rolling onto her side, facing you, even scooting a little closer than strictly necessary. The warmth radiating from her bare skin is immediate, intoxicating. The lingering scents of soap, food, sex, and just her mingle in the air. Exhaustion pulls at you, heavy and insistent, but lying here, naked, beside Irene, feels like the only place in the world you want to be.
—
You wake slowly, pulled from a deep, dreamless sleep by the unwelcome intrusion of pale morning light filtering through the cheap motel curtains. Your body feels heavy, pleasantly sore in ways you haven’t experienced before, muscles aching with a satisfying thrum. The first conscious thought is fuzzy, disoriented by the unfamiliar ceiling, the faint scent of stale cigarette smoke overlaid with something muskier, sweeter... sex.
Then it hits you. All of it. Like a tidal wave crashing over your sleep-fogged brain. Irene. The bar. The confessions. The parking lot kiss that felt like spontaneous combustion. This room. Her mouth on your cock, your mouth between her legs. Her screams, your cum painting her skin. The raw, unbridled need that finally exploded between you after months of simmering tension and office warfare. Holy. Shit.
A slow smile spreads across your face as the memories solidify. You roll over instinctively, reaching out, expecting to find her warm, soft body curled against yours, maybe still tangled together from however you finally collapsed into sleep.
But the space beside you is empty. Cold.
You push yourself up on one elbow, blinking, fully awake now. You’re naked under the thin motel sheet, the faint, sticky residue on your skin a testament to the night's activities. But Irene is gone from the bed. Your eyes scan the small, unremarkable room. And there she is.
Standing by the window, already fully dressed in the crisp, professional attire she wore yesterday – tailored trousers, sensible blouse buttoned all the way up, sharp blazer. Her dark hair is pulled back into that severe, immaculate knot again, not a strand out of place. She’s staring out the window, back mostly to you, posture ramrod straight. The transformation is jarring, almost comical if it didn’t make something unpleasant twist in your gut. The passionate, vulnerable, gloriously debauched woman from last night seems to have vanished, replaced entirely by Bae Joohyun, Senior Analyst.
"Morning," you offer.
She startles slightly, turning from the window. Her eyes meet yours for only a fraction of a second before flicking away, fixing somewhere on the wall above your head. Her face is carefully blank, the professional mask firmly in place, though you notice a faint pinkness high on her cheekbones and maybe, just maybe, the slightest puffiness around her eyes. The dark marks you left on her neck are skillfully concealed by her collar.
"Morning," she replies curtly, her voice cool, clipped. "We should get going soon if we want to make the flight. I checked traffic; it looks okay, but better safe than sorry." All business.
Right. The flight. Reality intrudes with all the subtlety of a sledgehammer. You swing your legs out of bed, the sheet pooling around your waist, suddenly very aware of your own nakedness under her studiously averted gaze. You grab your clothes from the floor where they were discarded in a heap last night, along with hers.
The process of getting ready is excruciatingly awkward. You head into the bathroom, showering quickly, the hot water doing little to ease the sudden tension coiling inside you. You brush your teeth, staring at your own reflection – you look tired, maybe slightly dazed, but undeniably satisfied. Is that a smear of lipstick still near your ear? You scrub at it vigorously. When you emerge, towel wrapped around your waist, Irene is meticulously packing her overnight bag, movements precise, efficient, avoiding looking at you entirely. You get dressed quickly, pulling on yesterday's clothes, feeling rumpled and profoundly out of sync with her pristine appearance.
The silence is broken only by the click of her suitcase clasps, the rustle of clothing. No reminiscing sighs, no shared smiles, no acknowledgement whatsoever of the earth-shattering intimacy you shared just hours ago. It’s like hitting a brick wall.
"Ready?" she asks, her voice still coolly professional, turning towards the door, bag in hand.
"Yeah," you grunt, grabbing your own bag.
Check-out is as impersonal as check-in. Breakfast is a quick, sterile affair at a generic coffee chain near the motel. Irene pulls out her work phone immediately, scrolling through emails, making a comment about a report that needs finalizing. You try to make small talk – about the terrible coffee, about the flight – but her answers are short, clipped, deflecting anything remotely personal. It’s like talking to a polite, efficient stranger. The Irene who screamed your name, who swallowed your cum, who confessed her hidden desires, might as well have been a fever dream.
Back in the rental car, the awkwardness becomes suffocating. The confined space magnifies the unspoken tension, the elephant – no, the entire goddamn zoo – sitting between you. You drive towards the airport, the silence stretching, punctuated only by the GPS voice occasionally telling you where to turn. You can’t take it anymore. You stop the car on the highway shoulder.
"Okay, Irene," you say finally, your tone tight with frustration, maybe a little hurt. You glance over at her stony profile. "Can we just stop?"
She turns her head slightly, feigning ignorance, though her fingers fidget nervously in her lap. "Stop what?"
"This," you say, gesturing vaguely between you. "This... pretending. Acting like last night was just... another item on the agenda we checked off. Like it didn't happen."
"I don't know what you're talking about," she says stiffly, refusing to meet your eyes. "We finalized the Ishikawa deal, and now we're heading home. That's what happened."
Her denial, so blatant, so deliberate, snaps something inside you. Before you can retort, however, she moves. Suddenly, unexpectedly, she leans across the center console, grabs your face with both hands – her touch surprisingly firm – and presses her lips to yours. It’s a hard, fast kiss, desperate almost, a confusing echo of the parking lot passion but tinged with something else – panic? Regret? Then, just as quickly, she pulls back, retreating to her side of the car, leaving you stunned, tasting her faint lipstick again.
She takes a shaky breath, finally looking at you, her eyes wide, conflicted. "I'm not ignoring it," she says, her voice low, trembling slightly. "Okay? I'm not. I just... I'm trying to process it."
She gestures helplessly. "This is... this is insane, don't you see that?" Her voice rises slightly, laced with panic now. "We work together. We sit five feet apart every single day. People notice things, people talk. What we did... it's..." She struggles for the word. "...Complicated." She takes another deep breath. "And then there's the promotion. Choi is watching both of us. We're supposed to be competitors, rivals! Not... not this."
The fear rolling off her is palpable. You feel a pang of sympathy, but also a sharp sting of rejection. "So," you ask quietly, the question heavy, "what was last night then, Irene? Just... a mistake? A one-time lapse in judgment? Blowing off steam after a stressful negotiation?"
She looks away, unable to meet your gaze now. "I don't know," she whispers, sounding lost. "Honestly? I don't know what it was. It was... incredible. And terrifying." She finally looks back at you, her eyes pleading. "Can we just... not? Not right now? Can we just get on the plane, go back home, pretend to be normal coworkers for a little while?" Her voice drops further. "Maybe... maybe we just try and forget it happened? Just until... until we figure things out?"
“Forget it happened?” The words hit you like a physical blow. After everything? After the confessions, the raw honesty, the sheer intensity of the connection?
"Forget it?" you echo, your voice dangerously quiet now, laced with hurt you can't quite hide. "You really think we can just forget last night? Pretend none of it was real?" You shake your head slowly, a bitter taste in your mouth. "Wow." You take a deep breath, needing her to understand. "Listen to me, Irene. Things have changed. Between us. Everything has changed." You meet her eyes, holding her gaze firmly. "Whether you want them to or not, whether you're ready to deal with it or not. They've changed."
She holds your gaze for a long moment, the conflict, the fear, the lingering desire warring visibly in her expression. Then, she looks away, staring out the windshield, nodding almost imperceptibly.
"I know," she whispers. "Believe me, I know." She closes her eyes briefly, letting out a long, slow breath. "And that," she adds, turning her head slightly back towards you, her eyes filled with a deep, unsettling fear, "is exactly what scares the hell out of me."
"Scared?" you ask. "Scared of what, exactly? That maybe... just maybe... it wasn't a mistake?" You lean slightly towards her, forcing her to feel your presence even if she won't look directly at you. "Scared that it actually felt... right? That maybe the 'annoying office clown' isn't so bad when he's got his tongue buried between your..." You cut yourself off with a sharp breath, shaking your head. Too much. But the point hangs there. "Scared that you might actually want this, Irene? That maybe you've wanted it for just as long as I have?"
She flinches at your words, turning her head sharply away to stare resolutely out her side window, presenting you with the rigid line of her shoulder. Her voice, when she speaks, is tight, controlled, desperately trying to rebuild the professional wall you both just obliterated.
"Want what, newbie?" she retorts, the words clipped. "A completely inappropriate, career-destroying entanglement? An HR nightmare waiting to happen?" She takes a shaky breath, trying to marshal her arguments. "We work together. Directly. We are competing for the same promotion, remember? Last night..." Her voice falters for a split second before hardening again. "...Last night was insane. It shouldn't have happened. It was a lapse, brought on by stress, exhaustion, proximity... maybe too much whiskey at that bar." She throws out the excuses like shields.
A short, sharp, humorless laugh escapes you. "Right. Blame the whiskey. Blame the motel booking from hell. Blame the fucking rain." Your tone hardens, losing its earlier softness. "Blame anything and everything except the fact that you kissed me first in that parking lot like you were starving. Blame anything but the fact that you practically ordered me into that bed. Blame anything but the fact that you looked me dead in the fucking eye afterwards and told me you weren't sorry." You pause, letting the words sink in. "Don't you dare try and minimize this, Irene. Don't try and shove it into a box labeled 'drunken mistake'. I thought you were better than this, Irene, now I look at you and see a liar."
She wipes angrily at her eyes with the back of her hand, smearing makeup she hastily reapplied earlier, just wiping away fresh tears. "It has to be a mistake!" she insists. "What else could it possibly be? This isn't... us! This isn't how we work! We snipe at each other, we compete, we drive each other crazy! We live in a war. We don't... we don't do..." She gestures vaguely, frustratedly, between the two front seats, unable or unwilling to name the intimacy, the intensity, the raw sex you two shared. "...that! We can't."
You fall silent then, just watching the rigid line of her jaw, the way her fingers are clenched tightly in her lap. The fight seems to drain out of you, replaced by a heavy weariness, a profound sense of disappointment. "But we did, Irene," you say finally, your tone quiet again, flat, devoid of inflection. "We did all of it." You turn your gaze forward, focusing on the road ahead. "And pretending it didn't happen, trying to rationalize it away... it's not going to work. Not for me." You take a deep breath, the silence stretching thick and suffocating between you. "So yeah. Go ahead. Be scared. Maybe you're right to be." Your tone drops even lower, laced with a bitterness you can't quite contain. "But don't you ever try and tell me it wasn't real. Or that it didn't mean something."
Irene makes no reply. She just continues to stare out the window, utterly still, perhaps watching the vehicles go by, perhaps seeing nothing at all. You start the car and get back on the road, the miles ticking by in loaded silence, the unspoken chasm that just opened up between you feeling wider and more insurmountable than any distance you could cover on the highway.
All that raw intensity back there, the confessions whispered against damp skin, her body shattering beneath you, the way she looked at you, held you… you actually thought that meant the stupid office cold war was over. You thought you'd finally signed some kind of truce – hell, maybe even a full-blown peace treaty – right there on those cheap motel sheets, written in sweat and come and desperate need. But listening to her now, watching her meticulously rebuild those professional ice walls brick by painful brick?
Nope. You were kidding yourself. This wasn't peace. It was just an armistice. A really, really good armistice, granted, the kind that leaves you aching and raw and wanting more, but just a temporary ceasefire before the battle lines get drawn all over again, probably colder and sharper than ever before.
Irene watched your body slumped down. Immediately her deranged episode stopped leaving some space in her heart for the panic that's about to settle in.
"No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, wake up babe, wake up, wake up, wake up, wake up, wake up"
The fear is overtaking her, her hand grabbed you by the collar and start shaking your body.
A few moments later she heard your body whimpering breath and a wave of relief washes over her.
"No, you should've told me, you should've told me that A BITCH is in my own peers. I'm sorry babe, I'm sorry"
Tears starts running down her face as she hugged your fragile body.
"I will fix this, you will never cheat again babe, I won't let it happens, you're mine, you're mine and mine alone"
After a few minutes of crying she got up and pull out a handcuff from one of her nightstand.
She locked one of your hand to the bedframe. She ran to the kitchen and grab some water and put it in the table next to you.
"I'll be back babe, just wait here okay, I will fix this"
The gentleness in her voice can only be described as unnerving remembering how she almost kill you earlier.
"You're mine babe, and I won't let anybody take you away from"
Then she ran off the room, leaving you in the empty apartment.
You woke up not long after that, your head is blaring with pain and panic.
As you tried to get up you felt a resistance from your right hand. Opening your eyes you see the handcuff on you.
The fear and terror came rushing in as you remember what happened.
"Fuck"
You feel your body starts to sweat, looking around you didn't find your phone, only yous scattered outfits from the night before.
After dancing around with the devil for awhile you forgot that the devil is a devil for a reason.
Thinking you find a way to tame her. Ha, lay these foolish ambitions to rest.
You were never in control, she have you, she owns you, and if you keep acting up, god knows what she's gonna do to you.
Run, that's the first thing that come to your mind. From the room, from the apartment, from Korea.
Then your logic came in and tell you that she knows where your family live, she knows everything about you, and running, will only make things worst.
You hate your logic.
Despite your fear you still, care for her.
What a twisted love, perharps she is right, you two belong together.
You sat there silently with nothing but your fear and anxiety.
You hear your heartbeat, the clock ticking, the AC, it all made time move so slowly.
Then you heard the front door opened followed by the sounds of footsteps.
You instinctively try to call out for Irene. Yet the sound stuck in your throat, some because your throat felt painful, you can't say anything. Some because you're scared to meet her.
Then the footsteps got close, you feel your body shivering. Every step is a booming roar that made your body want to crumple out in itself.
Then the door opened, and you feel your heart stop.
There she is, Irene, watching over you with worried expression.
For a moment none of you moved, then she ran to you.
"Babe, I'm sorry"
You felt her body crashes on to you.
The weight of her body pushed you down making your hand pull on the cold hard steel of your handcuff.
The pain is severe, but you didn't say anything.
You just sit there, watching her rub her face all over your chest.
"Baby, you're not hurt right? Say something"
You saw her raised her face, her eyes is empty and cold. Her fingers felt like a block of eyes as it touches your skin.
"It's okay baby, I'm here now, nobody else gonna hurt you, nobody will seduce you and take you away from me ever again. Everything will be okay"
Everything will not be okay, your mind races trying to find out what she did while you were out.
"Say something babe"
Her face contorted for a little to show that she will not take your silence any more.
You opened your mouth but then your throat failed to make up words and you just cough.
"Oh my god, I'm sor sorry, here, drink this babe"
She took a glass of water, you think it's water, from the nightstand and try to feed it to you.
Meekly you oepned her mouth as she pour it to your mouth.
"There, better?"
She smiles, her mouth does, her eyes is still empty and cold.
You shake your hand and using your free hand you scratched your neck.
"Oh my god, wait here, I will get some tea for you okay"
Seeing her about to leave again you grabbed her hand.
She looked back at you, you pointed at the handcuff you have.
"No, you need to rest here, and I'm not letting you off again mister, you will stay here as your punishment"
She tried to leave again but you are desperate to get out of the bed.
The eternity of waiting before has made you feel scared of being left off alone there again.
"No, you're being punished, stay"
You flinched hearing her scold you. Yet you grab her wrist and pulled it closer.
You caressed it and point at the handcuff that your other hand rattle.
"What?"
Her eyes look at you with a little more gentleness.
You point at the cuff that's locked to the bedframe before pointing at her hand.
"Awwww, you must've been bored right? Okay you can come with me then"
She took out a key from her pocket before uncuffing the bedframe and cuff you to her hand.
"Mwah, this feels better, we belong together, come on, let's make some tea"
You followed her outside, looking at the clock next to the bed you realized you waited there for almost 3 hour.
You follows her every move as she prepare a honey tea for you.
"It's okay babe, everything gonna be okay"
It's a chant, she keeps chanting it to you trying to make you feel relaxed.
As you wait for the water to boil she sat you down at the dinner table and sit on you.
"I've missed you babe. It must've been very boring there right?"
You just nodded.
"Listen, I'm sorry about earlier okay babe? I really do, but you can't hide those things from me, you have to tell me if you think one of your ex is around okay?"
You nod again.
"Good, I love you"
You immediately kissed her. She let out a happy squeal as she made out with you.
Oh boy, you're into her, somehow all the fear you had just washes away. You're happy she's back, and that she's no longer mad.
"I love you babe, come on the water is boiled already"
After she finished pouring the tea the tow of you cuddle up in the couch.
Playing around with her hair you see her empty eyes slowly turned back to normal.
By lunch you two were already back to the physically intimate couple like before.
"Can you speak now?"
"It's a little painful"
"Awwww, I'm sorry okay babe"
"It's, fine"
For some odd reason she doesn't want to go out for lunch with you, it's weird huh.
The takeout was fine, it was meh compared to the food she used to bring you to.
"So, when you were resting earlier, I decided to check out some house for us to get"
There is still some sense of self preservation in your head that screams desperately for you to wake up.
"I, told you yesterday"
She shake her head indignantly.
"That was yesterday, after what you said this morning I'm not taking ANY more chances, no bitch will take you away from me ever again"
"But, I have to pay for it"
"Ssshhhh, if you really want to pay for it then, make me songs. There's this one house that is just perfect for us. It have a gym, a sauna, a pool with a jacuzzi, it even have two bedroom next to eachother that we can turn into a music studio. You'll live it, I already put in my request, I'm sure they will come back to me anytime"
Reluctantly you nod making her let out a happy squeal.
"Shower"
You groaned.
"Heheheh, okay, let's take it together"
There was too much words to convince her not too so you decide to just let it off.
Thankfully she realised that both of you need to take off the handcuff so the restricting feeling in your hand was gone for awhile.
"Hmmm, I love you"
She hugged you before pushing you inside.
The hot water from the shower washes over both of your body.
"Wash my back babe"
Irene turned around to show you her back. An alluring view your weak mind is to vulnerable to.
Running your finger through her spine you see her body shuddered.
"Are you still not tired from last night babe?"
She whimpered, you grabbed her tits from behind while your other hand wrapped around her to her vagina.
"Hmmmm, baby"
Your mouth start to kiss her neck, your right hand is massaging her tits and your left hand is rubbing her pussy.
"Ahhhhh, there baby, do it again"
"Fuck, bite it harder"
"That's it, pinch my nipple agai- aghhhhh"
Your timidness is all gone, leaving nothing but your hunger and lust.
Without hesitation you plunged your cock into her pussy.
"Baby, yeah, fuck me, fuck me harder. Your dick is mine, it belongs to me and only me"
You pushed her to the glass wall as you start pounding her from behind.
"Baby, mark me, fill me up again, use me"
You are so fucked, you can't escape her, she have got you fully wrapped around her fingers.
Since you're still tired for last night you didn't last long before you cum inside her yet again.
Irene is so used to cumming with you that the moment your cock start throbbing her orgasm would follow suit.
"Haaa, Haaa, let's, get cleaned"
Your rough voice seems to be a new link for Irene. You should be careful, she might start choking you out again to bring it out.
"So, I've send the request to transfer you under me okay? Tomorrow we are going to meet my boss and we will tell them about our dating situation"
You honestly don't care about them anymore.
"Hey, are paying attention"
No, but you can't say that without angering her.
"They're not important right? You're not asking for permission, just reporting to them about what you want to do"
The answer pleased her as she kissed your cheek.
"I, want to rest babe, my tank is empty"
The night went by quietly, nothing to note off. It was the calm before the storm.
The storm, was getting ganged up by 4 girls trying to pester you with questions.
"Enough, you're scaring him, and don't touch him"
Thankfully your girlfriend scare her member off by holding on to you tightly.
"Hehehehe, I told you they are dating"
"You only said that because you find out before us"
"Hey I told you that the rumour might be true before I even know about it"
"That's right, unnie was super suspicious when we first do the trainee check up the first time"
"Right? And she went to the bathroom not long after him. Once she got back she was smiling like a kid"
"You didn't take picture of it?"
"I don't have time"
"Come on guys, we need to band up together"
"Right, so, blue?"
The four girls turned to you making you a bit nervous.
"Yeah, blue is fine"
"Right, so who comes on to who?"
You glanced at Irene who's holding your arm like her life depends on it. She's glaring at her member who doesn't seems to mind.
"Well, Noona asked for my number first"
The four of them gasped and turn to Irene.
"Unnie, you're so brazen"
"Yeah, what the hell, you always said you hate exchanging number with stranger"
"You hate men too"
"Do you guys know eachother before that?"
Seulgi turned everyone attention back to you.
"No"
The four of them look at Irene bewildered again.
"Are you..... Who are you?"
Wendy said to Irene who just keep her calm expression.
"Wait what did she say to get your number?"
"Well, she said she's sorry for not giving me any comment earlier. I said it's fine, she asked if it's okay then for her to watch me again to help guide me. I..... Really thought she meant the trainee in general. I say yes, and she asked for my number"
"Unnie has actually a good flirting skill?"
"That's unbelievable, unnie, why did you do it?"
Irene just raised her face without saying anything.
"She took you out to a dinner after that?"
"Not exactly, she forced me to workout early at the company gym. After that she will have breakfast with me, she would just talk about her days from before. It goes for a we-"
Wendy suddenly interrupt you.
"Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, hold on there, unnie tell you about her days?"
You nodded while Irene is hugging you tighter.
"Unnie, who are you"
"He answered your question already, now let us go, we have an appointment to attend"
All four of the blocked the exit making Irene grunt.
"What happened next, when did you start going out?"
You looked at Irene who nodded at you.
"Well, I think it was after a week plus of that new morning schedule. I didn't had money to eat and I also want to focus on practice and skipped lunch. Irene, kinda find out and dragged me out to get lunch"
"Wait, how do you know unnie?"
"I have my ways"
"Noona kinda stalks me really"
"Unnie"
The girls stare at Irene with disbelief while Irene just blush and glared at you.
"Waahhhhh, unnie is stalking someone"
"Unnie always do a background check for all the guy I hook him up with. Of course she's gonna stalk the one she likes"
"I'm not stalking"
"You were a bit of a stalker babe"
"No I'm not"
Irene looked back at you with a blush making her look so cute. She definitely won't try to kill you when she get jealous.
"How did unnie ask you out?"
"Well, I was a bit pissed, I don't like, well I just don't like it when people pay for me. It make me feel pitied. She then asked if that's what I think she's feeling, I said yes because I don't really have much selling points. She said she like me, I was like okay, thanks. Then she clarified that she likes me, romantically.
"I guess my brain just short circuited from there. She said she want me to go out with her, and from now on I'm her boyfriend. I just say yes"
"That's not unnie, you're can't convince me that is unnie's doing"
"Enough, we have to go, let's go babe"
Irene used one hand to hold you while the other is pushing her member away so none of them get to touch me.
Once we escaped the lion's nest we walk to the crocodile den, a meeting with a bunch of higher ups.
You feel, small, and weak. There's 15, that's right, 15 people sitting around a U shaped table making it feel like you were in a trial.
Irene confidently walked in with you in her arm.
"Let's just get this meeting over with, I want him under my wing and I want it now"
"Welcome you two, please have a seat"
You sit, you gaze to nothingness and just sit there while Irene is arguing with the people there.
It took around an hour until they finally relented. Irene happily parade you all the way to the car.
"I'm so happy, we will be together from now on babe"
You're happy too, right?
"Me too babe"
Well you sound kinda forced although it's not entirely clear was it because your throat is still hurting or because you're not as happy as you should've.
"Let me kiss you"
She tried to grab your head but you back away.
"We're in an elevator babe, wait until we got back in the car"
An ugly frown creept up on her face.
"Once get back I'll kiss you however long you want"
She nodded but the frown doesn't leave her face.
At the basement, the elevator door opened. The people who's waiting for it are, Aespa.
You see Aeri there stare at you shocked, you felt your hand almost break from Irene's grip, you feel your heart jumping out of your chest.
"Good mor-"
Karina tried to greet you and Irene but Irene already dragged you away leaving the 4 girls bewildered by her antics.
"Baby calm down"
"Calm down? Did you see how she sees you? She was trying to win you back. That fucking VULTURE SON OF A BITCH"
Thankfully the car is somewhat soundproof so her roars doesn't echoes throughout the basement.
"Baby calm down, don't you trust me? I will never leave you right? Even if she tried I will reject her"
"She will try to put her filthy fucking hands on you and I won't allow that. Oh baby you're mine, every inch of your body is mine, I won't let her touch a single strand of hair from you"
Her eyes turned cold and empty again. You need to fix this quick.
"We won't see her again, we'll be living together from now on right? I won't need to come here so we will never crosspaths again"
It's somewhat working, her anger doesn't subside but at least it doesn't raise.
"We'll be together okay, you want me to never cheat, and I promise you, I will never think about any other girls again. So can you please do the same for me babe?"
Satisfied she nodded and grab your head.
Your make out session doesn't last long as a car drove past yours making the reluctant Irene let you go.
"Should we, check out the house?"
"You know me so well babe"
The house is nice, secluded in a gated community, a very big house with spacious interior and backyard.
The first thing you want to check was the basement, which thankfully doesn't exist. You wouldn't want a stranger living there, or, being chained there by an angry Irene.
"You love it?"
Irene hugged you.
"Yeah, this place is nice"
"Good because they contacted me back, we got the house"
Irene jumped towards you for a hug.
As you two are celebrating you felt your phone buzzed.
"Who's that"
Irene looked at you angrily, cautiously you pulled out your phone and check the caller. Thankfully it was just your mom.
"I need to answer this"
"Put it on speaker, I promise I won't say anything"
Despite her begging frown expression you know it's not really an option to say no.
"Hello mom?"
"What did you do? Your father just got a call that you're dropping off the trainee program"
"Oh yeah, about that mom, I kinda got a better offer"
"I thought you wanted to be an idol"
"No, I mean, yeah, kinda? But a few days ago I got a test, which I performed a song that I made for my girlfirend-"
"You have a girlfriend already? Don't tell me I'm becoming a grandma soon"
"No, not any time soon. Let me just finish my story mom, so I performed it, in front of a bunch of idols. They like it, and they said I have a potential in being a producer. So I'm training to be one, I can still make music, I got paid enough, and I can work from home"
"Hmmmm, are you getting scammed again?"
"What? No"
"Me and your dad is coming to Korea this weekend sweetie so you better give me a through explanation"
"I..... Okay, I'll see you here mom, love you"
"Love you too sweetie, don't lose your money from gambling while you're there"
That's your mom, always so vocal about your weaknesses and stupidity.
"My mom is coming here"
Irene looked panicked, she walked around the room nervously.
"Baby, relax, things will be okay, mom and dad would love to meet you"
"You think so"
Irene mind is filled with countless anxious thoughts.
What if they don't like me? Will they take babe away from my? Will they cause problem? Will babe choose them over me? Is babe gonna be made if I cut them off from his life?
Slowly her anxiety descend into sinister idea.
She can't have your relationship ruined again by other people. She will hold you, and she will never let you go.
Knowing Irene for sometime you know Irene is slowly going insane with her paranoia.
You grabbed her by the shoulder.
Woken up by your touch her crazed eyes look on to yours.
You flinched for a moment before having determination fill your face again.
"They will love okay? Trust me on this, and even if they don't, it won't change a thing. Nothing will change this, us"
The cracking sound of Irene's insanity is almost audible for both of you.
Once again she is reminded of the warmth your body has always gave off.
The warmth she has grown accustomed to somehow become intoxicating once again.
You're right, they won't change a thing between you and Irene. She understands that now.
"Okay baby"
A sense of relief has was washed over you. For now, you finally gain the control of her.
"Come on babe, let's go home. You must be tired from the meeting earlier"
Irene hugged you and ribbed her face all over your chest.
"Yeah, I want to cuddle again"
Saturday has rolled around, you and Irene drive to the airport to pick up your parents.
Due to the nature of an airport you know Irene won't be able to walk around without being spotted.
Much to her dismay you suggested for her to wait in the car.
To gain her permission you let her leave a hickey on your neck, noticeable for anyone with a functioning eyes in a 10 meter radius.
The longer you waits for your parents the more anxious you become. Mostly because you know how anxious Irene would be the longer you waited.
The moment you saw your parent walked out of the customs with their bag you ran to them.
"Sweetie? What are you doing here?"
"I want to pick you up"
"We can get to your place with a taxi sweetie"
"That's the thing, I'm not in my old place, come on, my girlfriend is waiting"
You picked up the suitcase your father is bringing.
"Your girlfriend? Where?"
Your dad looked around.
"She's in the car, it's complicated, you'll understand when you meet her"
Your parent looked at eachother before following you.
"Did you do anything stupid until you got riddles by bitemark from her?"
The blush on your face doesn't match with your green jacket unfortunately.
"She's, a bit aggressive"
"Is she rich?"
"Dad"
"Come on your mom and I is not stupid, did you seduce a sugar mommy and got a job as her personal musician or something?"
If only you inherited your parents intelligence, you might be able to evade Irene.
"It's, I love her okay?"
"Sweetie, as much as we love you, we know you're pretty stupid"
"MOM"
"She's right, you came to Korea just to follow your ex"
"Okay, first if all DO NOT mentioned that to her"
"Okay, but if we don't like her then we're pulling you up"
Prayers, that's all you have in your mind, you pray so that Irene didn't fuck up the dinner.
"There she is"
The moment you walk to the parking lot you see Irene drove to you.
You quickly opened the trunk and drop your parent's suitcase.
They waited till you finish before getting in the car with you.
"Mom, dad, this is Irene, my girlfriend"
Irene grabbed your hand nervously before turning around and greeted your parent.
"Do I know you, your face seems familiar"
"It does, ohhhhh, I know, she's that girl on the poster our son hang around his room"
Irene stupefied expression turns to you.
"You have posters of me?"
"Yeah, it's no big deal"
Your blush crept up to your face again, Irene watched your sudden embarrassment in satisfaction.
"You're right darling, he have like 10 poster of her scattered around his room"
"Dad, go introduce yourself"
Irene was smiling proudly at you.
"Of course, nice to meet you Irene, we're this rascal's parents. We do want to know how this thing came to be"
The ride was silent, Irene constantly grabbing your hand anytime she could.
You can feel your parent is watching her move, and you know she realised that.
Of course Irene doesn't care, she wants you.
Once you all get to Irene's place you went to heat up the food you've prepared from before.
"So Irene, how did you two meet?"
You really want to stay there with Irene as your parent interviewed her.
Unfortunately you have to tend the mash potatoes.
You don't really want to stay there do you?
"Alright, dinners ready"
Bringing out the food you then sir next to Irene before the 4 of you have a nice dinner.
"This is a nice place Irene, you have a good taste"
"Oh, thank you mom"
Seeing your dumbfounded expression your mom laughed at you.
"Come on baby, she's your girlfriend, I don't need formalities with her"
The fear in your heart is slowly being lifted.
Gazing into Irene's loving eyes, you can't help but to crack a smile.
Irene has been elated and joyful after having some talk with your parents.
They are pleasant and seems very supportive of your relationship with her.
The last few nights she has been restless in her sleep and would woke up early crying.
You have to keep reassuring you that your parent would love her.
Of course, you would never expected them to be this...... Accepting?
After finishing out the food Irene bring out a bottle of wine the four of you enjoys.
"So, are you two moving in together?"
"Dad come on"
"Of course, we are preparing his things from his old apartment before moving it"
"Oh this place is such a nice apartment, to live in"
"Thank you mom, but I think we're moving out soon"
"Really?"
"Yeah, we're getting a house"
Irene grabbed your hand triumphantly announcing your future plans.
"Oh, that's great sweetie, you should get married while at it"
"MOM"
"Your mom is right sweetie, might as well at this point"
"Mom, dad, can I talk to you for a second"
Irene is displeased by your actions. However she will act polite for now. Do expect some scolding after your parents go to sleep.
Your parent followed you to the kitchen leaving Irene sipping on her wine alone.
"Alright, what are you two doing?"
"What are we doing? We're just showing our support for you and your girlfirend"
"Come on you never liked any of my girlfriend"
"We like this one"
"Because she's rich"
"Correct"
"Dad!!!"
"What your father means, is that because she's a beautiful rich lady who seems to be very into you"
"And that is enough to get your blessing?"
"She seems nice, and she loves you, and on top of that she's rich. Unlike normal rich people she has a social presence and public image to keep. So if things goes bad with you, nothing bad would happens. She seems smart so she won't ruin her public image just because you two had a fall out"
"Of course sweetie that only stand as long as you're not being an idiot"
Obviously, your parent doesn't know another side of Irene that you're familiar with.
"Okay, so what you want me to marry her and take her money?"
"Do you not love her"
"More than anything in the world so if you want me to marry her so you two can get her money then I will be mad"
"We don't need your girlfriend money sweetie. Your mom and I is old, we are happily living our retirement with your siblings money. We just want what's best for you"
"You really think I can't amount to anything in life beside being a sugar baby?"
"We say you're not getting any easier path in life beside this"
"Come on, working at home, your beautiful rich girlfriend will be taking care of you while you busy making music all day?"
"Fine, but if you ask for any money"
"We won't, in fact, take this"
Your mom pulled out something out of her purse, a little box. Opening it you see, a wedding ring.
"Mom what the fuck"
"Come on you won't have enough money to buy one"
"That's insulting"
"Yet it's true"
"I hate you two"
"Take it sweetie, it's from my mom, now I'm giving it to you"
You stare at it before pocketing it.
"You're just walking around with grandma's wedding ring?"
"No, we had a potential buyer here in Korea"
The whole situation is overwhelming your brain. You massaged your nose bridge while trying to digest it.
"Okay, let's go back, don't say anything about this"
They nodded before walking back with you.
"I'm sorry Irene, we are a little jet lagged, do you mind if we lay down for a moment?"
Your dad immediately excused themselves.
"Of course, follow me"
Irene wrapped one arm around yours and lead your parents to their bedroom while you bring the suitcase.
Then she immediately dragged you to your bedroom.
"I do not appreciate your behaviour today mister"
The anxiety she had from leaving you in the airport is welling up again.
Did he see a beautiful girl while waiting for his parents? He's having second guesses about me didn't he? I know it, I know some bitches gonna seduce him away from me. I shouldn't have-
Her train of thought was interrupted by your kiss.
It calm her down, she can feel your sincerity in it making her let go of her possessiveness.
Once you pulled back she was left with nothing but annoyance.
"That's not an answer"
"You didn't ask anything"
"I'm asking now then, your parents is happy to support us so why aren't you?'
"I am, I am very happy for us, I'm just not happy with their support"
"Why? You said they'll love me"
"Love you, not helplessly in love till they want to offer you their son"
"They're not offering anything, they just want us to thrive together"
"Okay baby, I'm just shocked seeing them so happy about us. They've been very, worry that I might get someone here in Korea and have been lectu-....... Of course I won't do it"
Realising your mistake you immediately grab her again.
"Baby, I swear to god, if you even think about doing that, I will-"
"I know baby, I know, I want to tell you my parent is paranoid usually okay? But you managed to break it"
Unsatisfactory answer, but it's passable for now.
"Fine, now get on the bed, it's cuddling time"
With your parents blessing Irene happily moved in to the house with you the moment she got it.
The first few months was a bit hectic.
Irene is unhappy that she can't stay at home all day because there's contractor around the house renovating the two empty bedroom to a recording studio.
Things got easier after that, Irene would go and do her job, you would stay at home. Cooking, cleaning, writing music.
Your dad is right, being a househusband is very nice.
You would come up with a song here and there and she would blast it around the house.
The, producer in training is such a vague term for your job.
You gave them a full album demo on your first month and then went off communication for 4 then come back with a few more songs.
This, happens because Irene doesn't want anyone to sing the song you made.
Eventually they just relegate you to be the Red Velvet song producer.
You never met any of them more than once a month, but that's enough for them to put trust in you to make albums for their group and solo activities.
Live is good, unknowingly a year past, with no hitch in your relationship.
"Babe, I'm home"
Irene's voice was echoing around the house as you are preparing dinner with her.
"Welcome home back, how's your-"
She rushed after you before you finished your question.
"It was so boring, I had to wait for so long on the photoshoot because another group before us was taking too long......"
The kitchen is filled with the smell of cream soup.
The temperature is chilly since it's winter but the kitchen and Irene's arm is warm enough to make it comfortable for you.
Irene coming home and whining about her day while sniffing and cuddling to you has become a normal occurrence for you.
Yet today, today is different, today, you realised, you're home.
This is your home, and you love it.
"Babe? Are you okay?"
Irene saw you dazing off and immediately check if anything is wrong.
"No, I was just thinking, about my trainee day"
"Why?"
"I don't know, some nostalgia I suppose"
The ring your mom gave you has never leaves your side so that Irene would never found it.
Today, you found the resolution to use it.
"You're free tomorrow right babe?"
You hear Irene purr as you caressed her hair.
"Yeah, we're spending the whole day together"
"Can we go to my training room, my old training room, I want to have some nostalgic trip"
She frowned hearing it.
"I want to cuddle with you the whole day"
"It won't take more than an hour"
"Let's go now"
Shit are you ready to use it now?
"Really?"
"Yes, the place is empty already at this hour and we can check it"
"Do you want to get dinner first?"
"We can do it later"
Your hand can't stop fidgeting during the drive.
Every step you take towards the practice room send flashes of your relationship with Irene.
All her anger, all her paranoia, jealousy, possessiveness, obsession.
Also, all her cute demanour, her caring and loving attitude, her insatiable lust.
It all swirl around your head, yet once you stepped back to your old training room, it all disappeared.
Silence filled the room, you slowly walked to the middle of the room.
You remember when you first got there for your first day.
You remember when your friend dislocated his shoulder while messing around.
You remember the scolding you get for your dance.
You remember the faithful encounter you had with Irene and her member.
You remember the time she dragged you to the lunch.
You remember the performance you had for her.
How the crowded room felt empty.
How everyone just magically disappeared.
How lovely her face was.
How she desperately held her tears from bursting out.
How she desperately stop herself from jumping to your arm.
How you wanted nothing else but do the same thing she wanted.
How prideful and happy you were to surprise her.
The memory blended in with the moment.
Now the room is actually empty.
Now there is no one that would stop you two from embracing eachother.
Now, is the time.
You tried to get closer, you really do, but every step feels so heavy.
Before you get to close your distance with her, she leaped in and do it for you.
"You look so emotional babe, did something happened?"
Her hand caressed your cheek and her voice tickling your ear sending warmth and reassurance, you can do it.
"Remember when we first meet, how nervous I was"
"How could I forget"
"Remember how you were checking me out like a creep that you are"
"I'm sorry, I remember you were checking me out and got caught multiple time by me"
"Oh right, as if you didn't check me out while I'm not watching"
"No evidence so therefore it never happens"
"Remember that time when you dragged me out to take me out on a lunch where you just take me to be your boyfriend?"
"You were do stupid there"
"I'm not, then you remember the last time we were here? When I lied to you and sing you a song I made"
"You were so hot, I would've jumped you and fuck you right there and then"
"I would do it too, because I love you"
"And I love you too babe"
"Now and forever"
"Now and forever"
"Good, because Irene, I could never think about living my life with anybody else but you"
"Babe?"
"And I don't even want to think a life without you in it"
You see Irene picked up your intention.
One of her arm closed her mouth trying to hide her cries as her eyes start tearing up.
"Through all those anger and paranoia that you have, I would still stay with you"
"You with all your perfect imperfection"
"You with all your beauty and elegance"
"You with all your childish needy behaviour"
"You with all your loving and caring attitude"
"You, with all of, you"
"I am just me, a boring uneventful guy who got lucky and get you"
"And I thank the world for letting us happens"
"I thank you, Irene, the most beautiful woman in the world, for accepting me"
Her tears is running down her cheeks looking down to her feet.
She dropped her hand and grabbed yours as you kneeled down on one leg.
Pulling out the ring your mother gave you Irene let out a muffled cries.
You opened the box showing her the ring.
"Irene, will you marry me" "YESSSS"
She screamed almost the exact second you asked the question.
Before you stood up to put on the ring she jumped towards you.
Both of you tumble to the ground.
Cries was echoing around the room as both of you embraced eachother.
For a few minutes none of you want to let go.
Even when the cries subsided you still happily hugged eachother.
Then slowly Irene loosened up her hug and sit up on your lap.
You followed her and bring the ring out.
The smile you've seen everyday looks so tender yet so brilliant with a newfound light.
Slipping in the ring both of you take a moment to admire it.
She dropped her hand, you took the opportunity to grab her by the cheek and get yourself lost in the kiss.
Every cell in Irene body is screaming with joy feeling the cold sensation of the metal around her ring finger.
The cold feeling somehow got amplified a thousand time by the warmth your body and kiss is giving her.
You both were lost in the kiss, drifting off into space, for a moment you are one, your soul intertwined with eachother so much that gods would think it was just one soul, one very big and loving soul.
Then you both were pulled down from nirvana by the desperate scream of your lung.
You both catching your breath while looking down to her finger.
Then your gaze locked and you both start laughing.
""I love you""
Both of you said at the same time before giggling again.
"I like the ring"
"Mom gave it too me"
"It's more beautiful since I wear it from you"
"It's a nice accessory for your face"
The two of you got lost in the moment, in eachother, in the dreams of the future.
"Let's go home"
"Cuddle while eating on the couch?"
"You said you hate cleaning the couch"
"I can clean it tomorrow"
"Then I won't be able to cuddle you the whole day tomorrow"
"Then the day after"
"Okay, let's go home"
This is your life now. You've embrace it, and so does she. You two are inseparable.
Smiles plaster all over you and Irene's face, leaving the practice room one last time, walking towards your future together, forever.
You are a student at Seoul High. It has been a long year and you decide to make today fun. Instead of going to your first class you go to the cafeteria and notice a few other people cutting class. One of them is your friend Karina and you decide to say hello.
"Hey, Karina, what's up? You should be getting to class," you say sarcastically.
"I would but my dog ate my homework," she laughs. She is wearing a low cut, white tank top and tight, black and yellow dress that cling to her beautiful ass. She has straight, shoulder-length hair and a dancer's body.
"Well I'm not going to science class all by myself," you say. "Guess I'll just stay here?"
Karina plops herself into the nearest seat and you get a quick glimpse at her cleavage. You're surprised to see no bra. The two of you sit and talk for a few minutes and you realize that this could be your chance to get with her.
"So who are you taking to prom?" Karina asks.
You're about to answer when both of you hear the whistle loudly. This is the signal that your bitch of a vice principal is on her way.
"Crap!" you exclaim. "Let's get the fuck out of here."
"I know where to hide," says Karina as she grabs your hand and pulls you out of the cafeteria and into a door. After she shuts the door you realize that you're in...
As soon as Karina shuts the door you realize where you are. The darkness, the dry air, the cramped little area... She has shut the two of you in one of the school's broom closets!
The two of you are quiet, listening to the vice principal shout at the students still lingering in the lunchroom. It is pitch black in the closet, and the only noise in the small area is the breathing coming from the two of you. You quickly become very aware of the fact that Karina's big breasts are pressing against your chest. The narrow space has you both facing each other, your faces inches apart.
The noise outside finally dies down and the two of you remain silent for several moments until Karina lets out a little giggle.
You suddenly realize what the giggle was for. Being in such close quarters with this hot young girl has caused your cock to stand at full mast and now the bulge in your pants is pressing into her hip.
"I am so embarrassed, Karina," you whisper apologetically. "This doesn't usually happen," you try to joke in a squeaky voice.
"Don't worry about it, I understand. Sometimes the body just doesn't listen to the brain."
You feel Karina's erect nipples against your chest and wonder if this could be a wonderful opportunity for you. Maybe this is the perfect scenario for you to make your move. But then again, maybe it isn't. After another few awkward seconds you suggest that the coast might be clear but Karina shushes you irritably.
"She usually waits for a while to make sure no one comes back so don't give us away. Uh, I guess we'll just have to wait it out and… talk. "
Talk? Talk! At this point you want nothing more than to reach around and grab that fine ass of hers while you bury your face in those tits. You are just too horny for talk.
"So, Karina," you start, "who are you going to prom with?" You casually ignore her hard nipples boring into you.
"Well, I was gonna go with my ex but we broke up last week. I'm not even sure if I wanna go anymore." Karina seems to have forgotten about your cock pressing against her hip. "You going to prom?" she asks.
"No, but I'd like to go with you." What the hell? Did you just say that? Whatever, might as well go with it. "I've had the biggest crush on you for years and I think now that you're single," you pause, unsure, "we should go out." Your throbbing boner has receded to its normal size and you feel very naked as you stare into the dark outline that is Karina's face.
"Wow!" she says softly. "You know, I've never thought of you in a sexual way but you are kinda cute. And it would be a nice change to date someone who knows how to treat a girl and isn't a complete asshole." Karina is actually considering it. This is great! But then again, she didn't really give you an answer.
"Well?" you prompt Karina.
"I don't know," she replies playfully. "Maybe this will ruin our friendship," she says as she reaches down with a hand to grip your package through your pants.
This sends shockwaves through your body. Instantly, your rod is painfully hard again inside your pants. Karina starts to lightly stroke it as you stand there in the dark, cramped broom closet, not knowing what to do now.
"What if we break up and never talk to each other again," Karina continues as she reaches into your pants and grabs your erection tightly. This is just too much for you. You squirm around until you have enough room to undo your pants and pull them down along with your boxers. Her hand still on your cock, she starts to move it up and down while you're still standing there kind of sideways for room. This is amazing. Karina's soft hand continues to jerk you off as you reach up and start playing with her big breasts through the tank top.
You cup and squeeze these cotton-coated mounds of joy while she moves her hand up and down on your dick. Ever time her fingers slide over the sensitive, ringed head you experience a stunning explosion of sensation. Karina lets go for only a moment when you remove the cumbersome top but quickly resumes the hand-job. Her tits now free, you feel the textured areolas around her rigid nipples and the soft, fleshy globes that have caused you so many hours worth of masturbation in the past.
There in the cramped broom closet Karina continues to jerk you, working every bit of pre-cum into the head where she is concentrating most of her efforts. After a few more minutes of breast groping and penis pumping in the dark you feel your orgasm coming. With a muffled groan to let Karina know you expel your semen onto the wall. After four final pulls to the exhausted nerve endings of your prick, Karina wipes the hole with a fingertip. The dark silhouette of her hand reaches up and is followed by a smacking sound from her lips.
"Mmm, that tastes good. You can let go of my tits now." You hadn't realized that you were still kneading her large chest. After one last squeeze you say goodbye to Lefty and Righty.
"Karina, that was great."
"Maybe we can have some fun at my house later. My parents are going out tonight and I think I'll need a sitter," she whispers seductively as she nibbles on your ear. Just then you hear the fire alarm go off. It's either a drill or a student has pulled it again. Karina hurriedly puts her top on as you pull your pants back up. It's not easy in the small space but you manage to get dressed and exit the closet unnoticed. This may be because the cafeteria is completely deserted.
Hmm, this could be an opportunity to have some more fun with Karina.
You both step out of the cafeteria and see that the hallway is completely deserted as well.
"Everybody must already be outside already," You say as you start towards the exit.
"Wait," Karina said as she grabs your hand. "I have an idea." Before you can say anything she begins pulling you away from the doors leading outside and deeper into the school.
The two of you quickly make your way into the gymnasium, and Karina leads you to the gym's storage room.
As you slip inside, she turns on the lights and turns to face you with a wide smile. "I just thought since everybody was gone for the moment, we might continue what we started in the closet." She grabs your hand again and pulls you towards a pile of mattresses used for wrestling matches. As she walks backwards, your eyes are drawn to her bouncing braless tits. Your cock begins to harden in your pants again.
"We should have enough time for a quickie," she says as she pushes you onto your back on the pile of mats. As you lay on the mats looking up at her sexy body, Karina grabs the bottom of her tank-top and pulls it over her head, revealing her amazing breasts. They are very big and firm. She sees your eyes widen and gives her chest a little shake to tease you, making them wobble back and forth.
You reach up and cup both tits in your hands. Your cock is aching to get out. Karina closes her eyes, as your palms graze her stiff nipples. A soft sigh escapes her lips. You urge her body closer, and she straddles you on the mats. You crane your neck up and lick her glorious orb around the areola. It puckers in the slightly cold temperature of the storage room. You suck one nipple into your mouth, and she lets out a low moan. You switch to the other tit, again starting with a teasing lick of the areola, followed by suckling the nipple. She arches her back, pushing the nipple further into your mouth.
"Oh, you know how to get me so hot," she exclaims, raw lust rising in her voice.
She is now pinching the other nipple in her fingers. She reaches down and unbuckles your pants. You lift your hips a bit, and she slides the jeans down your thighs. Karina then fishes in your boxers and pulls your hardened cock out of the hole.
"Mmmm, that looks yummy," she says, while licking her lips.
You grab her by the hips and roll with Karina on the wrestling mats. She squeals delightedly. You end up on top of her with your face in her luscious mountains. You suck her nipples back and forth for a bit, and she closes her eyes and moans with pleasure. Then you snap her tight black jeans and stick a hand down her silken panties. You are surprised to find her mound clean shaven, and she is very wet from you playing with her heavy tits. You run a finger through her naked slit, and she rolls her hips invitingly.
"This fire drill won't last forever, lover boy," she says seductively, running her fingers through your hair.
You take your cue and hook your fingers in the waistbands of her jeans and panties. She lifts her pelvis, and you slip her pants and underwear off her legs. Her pussy lips glisten with her lusty moisture. You crawl back up her body and kiss her passionately on the lips. While your push your tongue into her willing mouth, you also put your rock-hard penis along her hairless groove. Her fingers rove under your shirt across your back. You rock your hips, sliding your hard length through her lubricated pussy lips. Karina emits a low moan, breaking the kiss.
"Oh, yeah. Give me your cock hard and quick," she says.
You recapture her lips with your mouth and shove your tongue into her mouth at the same time as you slam your engorged manhood into her slippery tunnel. Her moan is muffled into your mouth, and her hips start bouncing up into you. You start pistoning your hot steel in and out of her cunt hard and fast, your balls bumping off her ass. You kiss her neck, biting it firmly. Now released from your mouth, she starts moaning her pleasure.
"Oh, yes. You feel so good. God, yes, fuck me hard. You've got me close already. Ah, ah, aah, aaaaah," she says.
With your cock thrusting into her hot body, she rakes her fingernails across your back, causing you to arch and groan. Karina hurls her groin into yours even harder, and her words turn to wails of ecstasy, as waves and waves of rapture crash over her. She wraps her legs around your waist while she climaxes, pulling your body tight to hers. The increased pressure on your penis triggers your orgasm, as you feel your spunk blast into her spasming cunt. Her pulsating muscles redouble their efforts to squeeze you, extending her pleasure even longer. Burst after burst of your white-hot cum floods her womb, some escaping to dribble down to her ass and onto the vinyl mat. Your bodies slowly relax as your convulsions subside. You lay on top of her, both of you gasping for air. After basking briefly in afterglow of sex, your sticky member deflates and slips out of her pussy, followed by a stream of your mutual residue. You roll off of her, but she rolls after you and rests her head on your sweaty chest
You hear the bell signaling the end of the fire drill. You and Karina get dressed quickly. She hands you her damp panties, which you put in your pocket. You kiss her deeply before stepping out into the hallway. Nobody is around yet.
"It's second hour next. I've got Theater," you say.
"I've got History. I'll see you later," she replies. She then gives you a quick peck on the cheek and runs down a side hallway.
You see a pile of students up ahead, and rush to join up with them. The teachers never noticed you missing. You find your way to your Theater class and sit down. The bell rings shortly.
Ms. Song stands and announces, "Today class, we will be performing the play acts that you've been practicing."
You head for your next class.
You get to your next class just before the bell rings. You take your seat in the middle of the first row. This is History with Ms. Sunmi, one of your favorite teachers, because she's a young hottie just a couple years out of college. She's not here yet.
A minute later, Ms. Sunmi enters the classroom in a hurry. She seems rather flushed, her pale skin rather pink. Your eyes peruse up and down her form when she comes in. She's wearing a white silk blouse that covers her ample breasts and a rather short black skirt that contains her luscious round ass. Her long shapely legs are covered in tan nylons. She is a curvy little vixen. She quickly sits down behind her desk. She takes attendance and begins her lecture about the Revolutionary War, but you are daydreaming about her scrumptious thighs wrapped around your waist, and your cock plunging into her hot pussy. You've got quite a hard-on going.
"Show me your cock, please," you hear Ms. Sunmi say.
You look up and the teacher is looking straight at you. You blush deeply.
"Um, could you repeat the question?" you numbly reply.
"Show me the flintlock, please," she says, pointing to a picture of several rifles on the front board.
"Oh, it's the one on the bottom, Ms. Bryant," you say.
"Just making sure you're paying attention. Thank you," she says, apparently satisfied. You are just glad she didn't want you to stand up and point to it.
The rest of class goes uneventfully, though you refrain from daydreaming until the bell...
You put your books in your backpack and head out to your next class, Astronomy, which is split in half by lunch. You look forward to seeing Karina in that class. Maybe she'll go to lunch with you. You arrive a few minutes early and see Karina standing near her desk. You get a shiver seeing her in her t-shirt and black skirt, knowing that she has no panties on, since they are sitting in your pocket. The thought of your spunk still inside her pussy stirs your cock. She looks up at you as you walk in, grins at you mischievously, and winks. You walk over to greet her.
"Hello, Karina. How were your classes today?" you ask.
"Just fine. I had a hard time sitting still, though, with you dripping down my legs," she whispers, smiling seductively. In a louder voice, she asks, "Would you like to go to lunch today at McDonald's? I drove."
She must be a mind reader. "Absolutely," you reply.
Mr. Kim walks in at the bell, and starts the class. You have a hard time concentrating on the lecture about how the sun generates heat and light through fusion with Karina so near. Your stomach is growling a bit by the time the second lunch bell rings. You gather your books and walk out of class with her.
"I've got my car out in the student lot. And I've got a surprise for you there, too," she says enticingly, giggling as she walks quickly toward the parking lot exit.
"I can't wait," you say as you speed up to stay even.
You reach the lot, and find her car, a red ferrari with spoiler package. Karina's family is pretty wealthy, and she gets some nice toys. You hop in and she starts the car.
"Open the glove box and grab the Altoids box, please," she asks.
You comply with her request, wondering what's up. You open the Altoids box and find four nice fat joints and a lighter. Now you understand. You carefully take one of the joints out, along with the lighter. You hold up the joint, saying "This is a nice surprise."
You light up the joint, taking a lungful of the sweet smoke, holding it in your lungs. You hand the joint to her, and she sucks down a large amount of pot smoke. The two of you pass the joint back and forth until you get to the Wendy's drive-thru. You are laughing and joking by then, having a good old stoned time. She orders and picks up the food, and you pay for both combo meals. Man, those fries taste good. And the soda is very refreshing. You've never tasted a hamburger that great. You realize that you have the munchies.
Karina drives toward school, but parks the car near a park several blocks away. She puts her food in the backseat and leans over toward you. You quickly finish your bite and wash it down with soda. You place your stuff on the backseat as well. You lean over and kiss her hard on the lips. Her tongue plays with your lips and you open them to allow her in. Her fingers run through your hair. The kiss is very deep, tongue swapping between mouths as they twirl around each other. She puts her hand on your chest, rubbing across your hardening nipple. You grab one of her tits and squeeze it firmly. You move your palm across the nipple, and she moans into your mouth. Her other hand reaches down to unbutton your jeans, unzipping them as well. Your rigid shaft urgently wants to get out. She slips her fingers in to pop out your monster from the slit in your boxers. A drop of pre-cum glistens on the tip. She breaks the deep kiss, dropping her head to your crotch. She engulfs your member in her warm, moist mouth. The sensations are incredible while stoned. You've had pot before with your buddies, but never with a horny girl.
You gather her hair up and hold it behind her head. It just wouldn't do for her to have jizz in her hair for the second half of Astronomy. Karina bobs her head up and down, swirling her tongue around your cock. She's damn good at it. You moan in pleasure, your eyes closed. You feel your balls twitching, and know that you are close to coming. She got you there in record time.
Karina's mouth sucks you up and down a couple more times. "I'm coming," you shout.
She deepthroats you, and you feel her throat clench around your cockhead. You can't stand the pressure and a tidal wave of your sperm shoots out and down her throat. You pump your spunk for what seems like an eternity. When you are finally done, Karina's lips pull back and clean off your cock. She licks the last drop from the tip and smiles up at you. "So, was that a good finish to lunch?" she asks.
"I couldn't think of a better one. Did you enjoy your dessert?" you reply jokingly.
She grins and nods appreciatively. "You taste good. You must eat lots of fruit."
Karina sits up, starts the car, and drives to school while you put your pants back together. The two of you walk back into school with an arm around each other, sipping your sodas.
contains: needy winter, bunny hybrid, pussy eating, cum eating, blowjob, deep throating, anal, fingering, minor double penetration, squirting, morning sex, stomach bulge, creampie
The feeling of a soft hand against your member made you stir awake and crack your eyes open. You looked down to see Minjeong pawing at your bulge through your boxers.
“Bunny, it’s three in the morning,” you said with a chuckle.
Winter whined into your shirt that her face was buried in. You failed to suppress your grunts when she squeezed your clothed cock harder.
“I felt s-so hot this morning…”
You tried to think back to anything that would explain why she ‘felt so hot’. ‘I bought her new toys, new plushies, refilled her…goddamnit’
“I checked the c-cabinet and I didn’t see a-any suppressants.”
You forgot to pay the vet a visit and refill her heat suppressants, shit. You’ve only had to deal with one in-heat Winter, but that one time included buying lots of snacks and enduring lots of orgasms.
Minjeong already had a high libido, which isn’t uncommon for bunny hybrids, but when she goes into heat, it’s about ten times stronger. You, a normal human male, just simply can’t keep up with the small rabbit, but that doesn’t mean she’ll give you any grace.
“Minjeong…”
Winter let out a high-pitched whine before burying her sensitive nose into your neck, inhaling her owner’s scent. Her floppy ears and cute nose twitched as a shock of pleasure was sent through her body.
“Oh god, oppa, I need you, now…”
You watched your slutty pet crawl up to straddle your head. Your eyes were glued to her puffy pussy lips, clit swollen and poking out of its hood, hole clenching around nothing and leaking bunny slick.
“Minjeong.”
“Oppa, eat me please. Eat my slutty bunny pussy like you haven’t eaten in days. Oh please daddy-“
Winter’s words were cut off by a wanton moan that was ripped from her throat when you started sucking on her needy pussy. A spike of arousal filled your senses after hearing her calling you the most sinfully innocent name.
“Oh god daddy! Y-Yes! Suck my clit! Ohhhh f-fuck, mmm daddy…”
Your lips were tightly sealed around Minjeong’s hard clitoris, sucking and licking all over it. Her tight hole was leaking it’s juices all over your chin, dripping down onto your torso.
Winter’s hands fisted into your messy bed-head hair, pulling lightly onto your scalp while grinding and greedily swiveling her hips all around your face. Her pussy’s scent was absolutely intoxicating, so thick, so hot, so sweet.
Your fingers dug into her supple ass cheeks, pulling her further down onto your tongue. Craving her delicious bunny cum, you slithered your wet muscle into her impossibly tight cunt, savoring her sweet slick and drinking it down like water in a dry desert.
“Oppa yes! Swallow my juices! Oh god please, I’m so close daddy…”
An earth shattering scream left your pet’s vocal cords, a stream of fluid gushing out of her heat as you happily accepted the treat that her cunt gave you. Her body was flopped over itself, hugging your head tightly while her hips bucked from her pussy’s sensitivity.
Winter bathed in the afterglow of her first orgasm of the night, shallow breaths sounding in the dark room. Her cum strung to your face after she tiredly moved off of your face, exhausted from releasing all of her pent up arousal.
“O-Oppa. That was s-so good. But now I need to satisfy you.”
Your breath got heavier when she pulled down your tight boxers, releasing your swollen, aching member. The room felt so hot and stuffy and it felt like time was passing by in slow motion.
By the time your eyes focused back onto the rabbit between your legs, the underwear that was covering your member was long gone and thrown to the other side of the room. Minjeong couldn’t wait and popped your thick and leaking tip into her mouth, swirling her wet tongue all over the mushroom’s sensitive slit.
“Oh Minjeong, that feels so good. Keep going babygirl…”
A relaxed sigh left your lips as you took in the sensation of your adorable idol bunny slobbering and drooling around your fat cock. You deeply moaned when Winter took your member down her suffocating throat, her chin tapping your heavy sperm-filled balls.
“Fuck yes, swallow this big cock, bunny.”
You watched as Winter’s eyes watered and poured out tears of pleasure. Your sweet baby Minjeong loved the feeling of your cock’s veins sliding against her needy taste buds, the way your dick throbbed and twitched from her oral assault.
She slid her way back up to your tip, the red mushroom tip getting sucked in and out between her pink swollen lips. You gasped at the sensation of Winter harshly sucking and slurping on your sensitive cockhead.
“Baby, fuck I need to cum. Stand up sweet bunny.”
Minjeong released your cock with a lewd wet pop before moving off the bed and standing oh the cool hardwood floor. The small hybrid leaned over and spread her tiny puckered hole open.
“Please oppa, put it in this hole! I need to feel your huge cock stretch out my tight ass!”
Your jaw dropped at the sight of Winter presenting you her pretty pink asshole, twitching and begging to be wrapped around your length. This small creature brought out something primal inside you, bringing out a predator waiting to devour its delicious prey.
You dropped to your knees, licking and tonguing the most intimate part of her petite body. Winter whined and squirmed into your touch, pushing her plump peach further into your mouth.
When your cock painfully throbbed, you gave Minjeong’s hole one more kiss before standing back up. You kissed a trail up her back and gave teasing nibbles and bites on the way.
“Oh god bunny, how did I get so lucky?”
She cutely giggled and ground her butt onto your thick member. A groan left your lips before you gripped her toned stomach, pulling her towards your fit build.
You lightly kissed her shoulder before easing your slippery cock into her spit-coated hole. She let out a load moan when your member stretched her cute little ass and molding it to the shape of your cock.
“Mmm daddy it feels so good. Please fuck me like the bunny whore I am!”
A growl erupted from your throat as you tightly gripped her petite left breast. Winter let out a pathetic yelp when your right hand squeezed her fluffy ears together and pulled them back towards you.
A quick pace was soon found when your brain registered how good her ass felt around your aching cock. Her loud whimpers and moans were chopped up from the harsh pounding you were giving her.
“A-A-hh o-oppa-a’s f-fuc-cking m-me s-so good-d.”
Her hands desperately attempted to rest on your waist but slipped constantly from the harsh movements you were making. Her ears switched from your right hand to your left hand, your right hand now traveling down to occupy itself with the bunny’s clit.
Winter gasped when you quickly rubbed her hard clit, her juices still covering the slick knob, increasing the pleasure. A small puddle formed on the wood below your feet from her helpless cunt leaking it’s slick all over her thighs.
“OPPA!”
You never really had a thing for the ahegao face, but when Minjeong’s features contorted when two of your fingers entered her soaked cunt, you could’ve sworn you almost came at the sight. Your cock continued to spear her tight asshole, and your fingers continued their assault on her slippery pussy.
You pounded into the bunny’s ass at an inhuman speed, chasing after your own pleasure but pushing Winter to her peak. All the pleasure from her ass and pussy being thoroughly fucked overwhelmed the poor bunny.
Minjeong’s back arched off your body as she let out a guttural scream, her tight snatch squirting rabbit slick all over your hand and the floor. Her hole clenched around your twitching cock, begging for your spunk to be pushed deep inside of her.
“Oh god bunny, I’m gonna cum in this cute ass.”
Her puffball tail wiggled in excitement, her hot cavern awaiting to take in your hot cum. She desperately tried to pull your merciless hand out of her slippery abused cunt.
You couldn’t hold back anymore when her tight hole felt this good. The throb in your abdomen and balls got heavier as you approached your release.
“Y-Yes op-pa! G-Give you-r th-ick hot c-cream! Pl-ease! Your b-bunny slut des-erves it!”
You released her ears and exited her wet pussy before wrapping your arms around her flat tummy, hilting deep inside her tight hole. A grunt forced its way out of your mouth when the first shot of semen flew out of your twitching cock.
Rope after rope of cum filled Winter’s cute ass, making her a sweaty, cream-filled mess. You and the bunny’s breathing evened out as you both came down from the intense climax you shared.
You slid your softening member out of her used hole, cum soon following and splattering down her thighs and onto the wood below you. Exhaustion washed over your senses, almost making you pass out from how hard you orgasmed.
This girl really knows how to drain you, that’s for sure. You picked up the light rabbit and carefully set her onto the bed before getting in with her. Winter’s small figure cuddled up into your body, her arms wrapping around you as she snuggled her face into the crook of your neck.
“I love you, oppa.”
“I love you too my sweet bunny.”
-
Before you knew it, the sun was rising and the birds were chirping. While the sun shone through the window into your room, you found yourself balls deep in Winter’s cunt.
“Oppa yes! Fuck my tight pussy harder!”
Minjeong wiggled and writhed beneath your hovering body, back arching off the bed when your cock hit that special spot inside her. You watched in awe at the way her tummy bulged from your thick member stretching her small pussy out.
You angled your hips so your fat tip hip that certain spot over and over again. Winter whined out and grasped at your biceps, trying to ground herself from the beatings her little kitty was taking.
“Mmm daddy, I can see you cock from the outside.”
The swollen sensitive bean above her entrance was pinched and rolled between your pointer finger and thumb. Winter’s tongue lolled out of her mouth and her eyes rolled back.
Drool leaked out of your pet’s mouth as her pussy clenched around your cock and creamed all over the throbbing length. Her tight cunt was squeezing all over your member, heightening your pleasure.
“Yes daddy! Make me your l-little cocksleeve! Give me your babies, m-make me a mommy bunny!”
You held Winter’s squirming hips down before giving one last rough thrust and pouring all of your baby batter into her womb. An adorable warm blush flushed through her face when she felt her tummy swelling from all of your cum.
You held each other in your arms, holding her close to you as you tried to leave her hot core. Minjeong was quick to wrap her legs around your back, trapping you and your cock between her legs.
“No oppa, stay for a little longer…”
Your bunny’s tired voice warmed your heart as you rolled over so she was rested on top of you. The two of you bathed in each other’s warmth and softness.
throwback to when this had like >70 notes and then randomly blew up over night :3 it’s actually crazy to remember how I woke up one day to a ton of tumblr notifications, thank you all for the love and support🫶 every time I see this post I just remember that it’s the one post where I indulged in my nasty bunny!winter thoughts and then it suddenly became popular. I can’t believe it, but I think this might’ve already been a year ago
Cool, calm, and collected, that's the three main thing Irene always remind herself to keep.
Navigating through the idol life she has to keep herself from losing hold of her emotions.
Keep a facade, use a mask, make sure nobody sees what she feel or think. These are the main thing she always try to do when it comes to interacting with other people off camera.
She hates men, it's not because they've done something to her. It's just that she find all the men that have tried to flirt or make a move on her has been thoroughly pathetic and frankly, disgusting.
After years of navigating through the idol's life she's been very adept at hiding her feelings.
The nickname ice queen doesn't particularly mind her by any means. However she would also be lying if she said that the nickname doesn't hurt her sometimes.
She does have feelings, she just finds that showing it off would be a bad idea.
That being said, the name has done nothing but skyrocket her popularity, and help her build an image for herself.
Her cold expression and attitude has help her deter some people from coming on to her.
Although that just means the people that do came on to her is the stupidest or the most arrogant of the bunch.
"Unnie come on, Yun is a great guy"
That didn't stop her own friends and member to try and hook her up with someone though.
"Seung-ah, I'm thankful, I really do, but I'm really not looking for anyone right now"
Her own member, Wendy has tried to hook her up with some people recently. Irene hates this, she despise people who try to do that for her.
Wendy however, is her own member, so her motherly and loving side for her and the hatred for such actions leave Irene in turmoil on how to escapes this situation.
"Come on, one dinner, if things goes bad then I'll swear I'll never pester you about this ever again"
Irene's mind raced quickly, on one hand she's afraid accepting it would enables her other member to do the same. On the other an unpleasant night for a life time, well, a few months or year of peace isn't so bad.
"Fine"
She concluded that if others try to do the same she'll just bring up this incident. After all, if Wendy, one of the best at judging characters and the most sociable of them all, can't find someone who could match her taste, who else would?
Despite the consent she has gave her, on the night of the dinner, she felt a little regret.
This is gonna be a bad dinner
Of course, she tried to keep an open mind. She wouldn't want to ruin her own friends effort with prejudice.
She did her research, looking at the man online. His social media, his occupation, okay maybe it's a little to creepy, but she can't help herself.
On paper, everything is fine, he's an accountant to a big law firm. Late 20s, been in a few relationships. He keeps his exes photo on his Instagram, and seeing his recent post he seems to still hangout with them.
Most of the pictures is group photo so it most probably means that he still hangout with the circle of friends without any issue.
Looks wise, he's average. Irene doesn't have a high standard by any means, she just hangout with some of the most beautiful idols around her work. Compared to them, he's average, which means he's pretty good looking for the general public.
So what's the red flag? Irene doesn't know herself, it's just, she doesn't have any interest in him.
Most of the thing she find about him just leave an 'oh' in her mind. Not bad 'oh' or a good 'oh' just 'oh'.
Nevertheless, she went to the dinner, a reservation at the 2 Michelin star restaurant. She enjoys this kinds of food, not that she's materialistic, she just have a taste for expensive things. Okay she might be a little materialistic, a bit more than what she would admit.
"Hello, I'm David, it's nice to meet you"
The man was waiting for her at the reserved table already.
Quite and secluded place at the corner of the room, away from the windows that the paparazzi could use.
This is a two Michelin star restaurant, even the worst seat is better than the one in most places.
"Hello, Seung talk alot about you"
Give a little smile, shake his hand, sit at your seat. Don't try to be hostile or too friendly. Observe him.
"I must say, I'm a big fan of your work, it's very surprising that Wendy would offer me this opportunity"
A genuine smile, no signs of nervousness. Irene, doesn't have any strong feeling about that confidence, but it does leave some impression for her to note.
"Well, Seung is, very social, she likes introducing her friends to each other"
Perhaps that trait of her have left Irene in some awkward and uncomfortable situation. Of course Irene would never say this out loud.
"So, should we order?"
Chatty, this man is chatty. It does bring a little relive for Irene. She prefers someone who would take over the conversation and alleviate some burden from her.
It also means he might slip up and say more than what he meant, which is perfect for her since she's observing him.
"..... And it was pretty funny actually. How about you? Did Wendy ever brought you to an awkward situation like that?"
He was talking about how Seung once tried to hook him up with a distant cousins of him.
"Not really, although I'm not really good at meeting new people"
"Well, I used to as well, but being dragged into a lot of social gatherings I've been.... Forced to adapt. There's this one time...."
The dinner was fine, things has been going well, Irene was surprised herself that he was pretty charming.
"Sorry if I talk alot, I tend to do it if I was nervous"
"It's fine, sorry if I didn't talk much either"
"Of course, it's my pleasure to, you know, have a chance to sit here with you-"
His phone buzzed.
"Sorry, just a moment"
Picking it up, he opened his newly received text. It was a nude picture of a woman.
Irene saw it and raised her eyebrow, how does she saw it? Well, the little painting behind him gave a little reflection.
Not a noticeable one, but her eyes is one of a hawk, never missing any small detail.
He answered the text, something Irene can't see, before looking back at her.
"Sorry, work stuff"
Hmmm, off putting, but since she doesn't see his response she wouldn't mind putting the benefit of the doubt, slightly.
"It's fine, you were talking about your first year at the law firm you're currently working on?"
The conversation continues smoothly, almost like the little hiccup from before never happened.
In fact, Irene was throughly surprised that things went well.
"So, that was a nice dinner"
"Yes, it was"
"It's been nice talking with you Irene"
"Me too"
The two gather up their thing and ready to leave. As they walk out, David did the sinful and unforgivable act in Irene's book. He put his hand on her shoulder, almost leading her.
"How about we continue our talk at my place, it was fun, and the night is still young"
Confident, so much so he thinks that he could bring me to his place after the first date? On a blind date on top of that?
"Sorry, I have an early schedule"
Irene smiled again, unlike the others one she gave ro him during the dinner, this one is an annoyed smile. Not that he would notice it.
"Oh come on, you're a senior already, just break the rule a little bit"
"I'm, really sorry, it's an important meeting"
"Come on, not even a kiss?"
Men.
The next day Irene came to work in a bad mood.
"So, how does it go?"
Wendy said the moment she saw her leader.
"Morning Seung"
"Come on, spill, I told you he's great"
"He was, until he tried to talk me into spending time in his place"
"He did?"
"Things are fine until the end of the dinner"
"Oh shit, sorry unnie, he's not Korean, things are, different in the-"
"Seung, I don't, I don't like the vibe he gave me at the end"
Wendy frowned, from disappointment, although she's not sure it was directed to Irene or David.
"I'll.... Okay, I understand"
"Sorry Seung, he seems like a great guy, but he's too aggressive for me"
"Yeah, I get it"
"Anyway, what's the plan for today?"
"Well, beside the photoshoot at noon me and Seulgi-unnie is going to meet some of the trainee that we have. There's some promising people our produce said"
Checking in on the trainee is something a lot of the idols do in SM. Even Irene has done it a few time before.
"Can I come with you?"
"Sure, come on"
The two of them went to meet up with Seulgi at their designated dressing room.
"Unnie is coming too?"
Irene nodded.
"Well let's go, I'm gonna be the dance instructor for today"
The group of three went to the trainee practice room.
As soon as they got in the rowdy buch of kids got quiet. Entranced by the three women.
"Morning everyone, I'm Seulgi from Red Velvet, today I'll be your dance instructor"
Seulgi's word cause a wave of panic between the trainees face.
"Don't be nervous, I'll try my best to help you all. As you may have know these are my members, Irene and Wendy, they will be watching us today. Don't panic, they are simply watching us"
Irene's eyes scanned the room,watching and observing the expression. None seems to stand out for her, until she saw you.
You, were not by any means an outstanding person. Not the most handsome, not the prettiest or the cutest. You do standout a little due too your absurd height, not that it shown when you sit down.
Was she looking at me? No, come on now man, don't get your hopes up, that's Irene.
But she did in fact, looking at you. Long enough for her to get into a trace, short enough to where nobody's watching pick on it.
Irene was, stunned, she wasn't sure why. Her eyes was just locked in place as she saw you.
Thankfully Wendy nudges her, waking her up from her daze. Wendy pulled her to the side, a nice place so they can watch the trainees.
"Okay, come on, stand up, let's start"
Irene's eyes is locked to you, watching your every movement.
Tall
That's the first thing she thinks about the first time she saw you stood up.
Her heart was racing, what are you doing to her? You didn't say anything, you didn't even acknowledge her more than you should.
Yet, somehow, you caught her attention.
She was too entranced to hear the instructions Seulgi is giving.
She did realised it when you started dancing along the others. Your movement was stiff, not unsalvageable. Your expression is one of full focus, something that does nothing but daze her even more.
"That's great, now, let's do individual test"
While others are panicking you were looking straight at Seulgi with contemplative gaze.
You looked away for a second, to gaze on Irene. Just a second, but it's enough to cause Irene's heart to skip a beat.
"Now, let's go, who want to start first?"
One particular trainee seems excited and enthusiastic, he raised his hand.
The others moved back, now facing Irene and Wendy, watching one by one getting called out to do a dance routine.
Wendy was cheering and giving words of encouragement every now and then to each participant. Seulgi gave a polite yet stern comments.
Irene was, well, she's busy watching you.
Enough for you to feel a little uncomfortable.
"What's up blue?"
"I don't know, I'm just nervous, that's Irene bro"
"Fuck I knew, I'm gonna embarrass myself in front of my favourite idol"
"What about me man, I was in the zone before and I still look like a dancing stickman"
"You'll do fine man, just, be confident"
"Yeah, you too bro. Do you, do you feel like Irene is watching at us?"
Your friend took a quick glance to Irene, however she was watching the trainee that's dancing right now.
"Nah man, but I know what you mean, she's definitely watching all of us"
That's, not what you mean at all. You look back at Irene, seemingly busy watching the one being tested right now.
Was it just your imagination?
It wasn't, Irene read your lips, realising you might caught up with her intense stare she looked away to make sure you didn't get suspicious.
She still watch you from the corner of your eyes. Not until you look away did she turned to continue watching her.
Suddenly, this becomes a cat and mouse game where both of you tried to look at each other without being noticed by the other.
You, failing miserably, there's like 6 times in 5 minutes where you were looking at her only to find her gaze at you back before you could look away.
Irene was cool, calm and collected, even in the event of stalking someone. Not a single time you realise that Irene was watching you. Even though she has watch you more than you watch her.
When your time is up, anxiety and fear take over you. Nervously you walked to the front.
"Let's go blue"
Your bro have your back thankfully.
"Don't be nervous"
Seulgi smiled to calm you down, doesn't help.
The music kicks in, and you start your dance.
While you were haphazardly dance, Irene was having a little joy in her heart. She now can watch you throughly without having to avert her gaze every now and then.
Your movement wasn't terrible, just bad. That doesn't seems to bother her the slightest. In fact, she find it cute.
Wait, hold on, cute?
Really?
Irene ws confused, how those those words come up at her mind. During her confusion you managed to finish your dance.
"Well, that was a good effort, but I can see you're still a little awkward at dancing. Is it perhaps due too your height that you are less flexible?"
Irene decided to put it at the back of her mind so that she can focus back on you.
"Y-y-yeah, it was, a bit hard for me to do those delicate move"
Your stuttering seems to sent a rush of alien feelings in Irene.
"It's okay, you memorize the dance already and you seems to know when you messed up yet you still have the clear mind to continue on with your moves. Do a little more flexibility training and you will fix it"
Seulgi's word of encouragement put a smile on your face. A smile Irene is not enjoying.
"Yeah, you did good, keep up the hard work"
Having two encouragement from your future possible senior put you in a good mood.
"Thank you for the instructions and the encouragement"
You bowed, again giving smile to Seulgi who returned it beautifully. Irene does not like your smile. You then glanced at Wendy and her. Irene loves that smile.
As you sat back, stunned by the newfound motivation. Irene is stunned, having your smile imprinted in her brain and memory.
"Hell yeah blue"
Your bro gave you a fistbump before getting ready for his turn.
You glanced back to Irene, this time she wasn't hiding her gaze.
Your eyes meet, at that moment, time seems to stop. Both for you and Irene.
Your mind raced at a few million miles an hour, your heart stopped alongside the time. Irene, is looking at you, with a..... Best described as longing look.
Holy fuck she's dangerous, how did I managed to stay focus during the dance? Gosh she's pretty, is she prettier then when you saw her on screen? I should look away now
.
.
.
Why am I not looking away?
Irene was having the similar thoughts. Enthralled by your gaze, your eyes seemingly to be a bottomless abyss that drawns her. Her breathing got heavy, her heart thumping faster than she ever felt before.
What are you doing to me?
Then, just like it never happens, you two both look away.
You stare blankly to the wall, trying to keep your brain from coming up with impossible imagination.
Irene was staring at the floor, trying to keep her heart from going wild and burst.
In your stuppor, your friend managed to finish his dance and got a compliment by Seulgi and sat back with you.
"Fuck I thought I was gonna faint"
Yeah, you too, you stood up and went to the exit. You need to wash your face.
Irene was in a panic as she saw you leave. A weird unknown panic.
She stood up, following you soon after.
While you were washing your face and try to clear your face, Irene was waiting outside the practice room.
Your steps and heavy and loud, it's given due to he fact of how tall you are. Despite your lean stature your body still weights enough to make some loud foot steps.
The moment Irene hears your footsteps she slowly walked to the bathroom. Trying to make it look like she's going to the bathroom as well.
You were stunned again the moment you walk out, seeing Irene walking to the bathroom from a distance away.
Awkwardly you walk back to your room, once you were close enough Irene took away her eyes from her phone and look at you.
With a nervous smile you bowed to her. However as you wanted to continue walking Irene stop, next to you, looking at you.
Subconsciously, you stopped as well, again, meeting your gaze with her.
Irene wasn't sure herself why she stopped. She even put her hand behind her, hiding her phone and her nervous finger that keep jolting around.
"Blue? Is that your name?"
Her mouth moves before her brain can think.
"Ehmmm, y-y-yes, that's what everyone call me"
Your attempt to smile only made you look like a grimacing in pain.
"Don't be so nervous"
Irene however find this cute, your nervousness is amusing to her.
"I'm sorry, it's just that....."
"That?"
"Oh, I'm sorry, it's just that, I was a big fan of you and Red Velvet, so seeing you here feels..... Surreal"
The smile on Irene's face seems to grow even larger.
"Really? A big fan huh? So who's your bias then?"
Is she crazy? How could I say anyone else but her at this moment?
"Ehm, it's you"
Oh god, your nervousness, your shy smile, your blush, your words. It dragged Irene, deep into a dark place that she doesn't know she have in her heart.
"Really?"
Her voice raise a few octaves, not that you realized, you're busy trying not to faint out of embarrassment.
"Yes"
She loves it, she loves your demeanour.
Irene has met countless idols and fans that stammered and stunned the moment they see her. She have grown accustomed to it. Yet you, above thousands of encounters that she has, managed to leave such an impression to her mind, forever.
"That's good to hear, don't be so nervous, I'm not gonna bite"
She wants to, she really, really, really wants to do it, but it's not like she has lose control of herself.... yet.
"Oh sorry, I'm just, not good at handling my nervousness"
You reached to the back your neck. There was, a small, feeling, barely noticeable. A voice saying this nervousness is not just a simple nervousness.
You didn't realise it, it was barely noticeable in the first place. With the ice queen herself standing in front of you there could be a fire happening and you wouldn't even react to it.
Irene, was watching you, as you bring up your hand, the long sleeve of your sweater falls down.
Your exposed forearm made her eyes locked to it. Of course working out a little you have a decent body, but looking at your, somewhat impressive forearm, Irene was enamored.
"I'm sorry, thank you for spending your time to check in on us, it really means a lot"
You smiled again, and for Irene, it broke her heart to a million pieces before it brought itself back together and got inflated so big that it burst.
"It's fine, I'm sorry I didn't put in any comments. I.... Have a lot in my mind"
You, you were in her mind.
Irene tighten her grip on her phone, thankfully her slender and delicate fingers is not strong enough to break it.
"Oh, no, not at all, don't be sorry, it was more than enough to have you, spend some time to watch us. It was an honour for us"
You raised both your hand in front of you waving it to make sure it's okay. This cause Irene to watch both of your forearm. Remember that thing about self control? Yeah, it's slipping away slowly.
"Really? You mean it?"
Irene stepped forward causing you subconsciously stepped back.
"Y-y-yeah"
Irene felt her heart thumping so loud it might cause her to be deaf.
"Then, do you mind if I watch you again so I can help guide you?"
Just like a black hole you keep pulling Irene to come closer. Unlike a black hole you stepped back again. This time your feet meets the wall.
"O-o-of course, if it w-w-won't bother you"
Not wanting to look like a weirdo you try to stand straight.
"Oh, really? Are you sure?"
Irene coming even closer doesn't help though.
"Yeah"
While you were trying to keep your wits, Irene is trying to keep her self control.
Getting closer she smells the slight body odour you gave off from doing those dances. Your body heat seems to radiate to her, giving off warmth that she never felt before.
"Then let's exchange number, so I can give you a time and place for tutoring"
Your brain short circuit for a little. Along with your heart, and your lungs, and your, well, your whole organ.
This is Irene, of course you're having a full organ failure when she ask for your number.
"Sorry?"
You managed to squeak out.
"Your number, for tutoring"
Irene pulled out her phone from behind her before quickly opening her contact.
She then leaned forward while offering her phone to you.
Despite being a head taller, you felt like a little mouse in front of her.
You glanced at the phone, ready to take it, then something else caught your eyes.
She was wearing a loose sweater today, her little forward lean is enough for her to expose her clevage.
You, might stare longer than you should. It is mind boggling that she didn't say anything.
Irene didn't say anything, becuse she likes it.
That's right, Irene, one of the idol, maybe the number one idol who hate being sexualised, is enjoying your eyes.
He's checking me out? Oh yeah, the sweater is loose. Is he watching my clevage? Don't react Irene, don't let him realise that you realized his gaze.
"Of course"
Quickly you take her phone and put in your number. Double, no, triple, no, quad checking the number you put in is the right one before giving it back to her.
"Thank you"
Irene smiled happily, one for your number, two for your eyes that's showing your lustful desires.
"Y-y-yeah, thanks sunbaenim"
No, that's not quite right, she doesn't like that name you have for her.
"Don't be formal, call me Joohyun-noona"
Call me that, now.
"I, okay, thank you Noona"
Hmmmmm, Irene's heart has stopped yet again.
"Well go on, you should go back"
She doesn't have to tell you twice. You quickly scurry of the the practice door.
Irene watches your back, even from the back she can't help but be enticed by you.
I want you.
You can't believe it, you simply can't believe you just gave Irene your number. In fact, you can barely believe Irene is here watching you.
Take a deep breath. Calm down. Focus on the lesson.
"You seems happy unnie"
Nothing can escape Wendy, as soon as Irene walked back in, the little smile she had on her face has not escape Wendy.
"Oh? It's nothing"
Irene glances back at you, who is busy watching your fellow trainee performance.
"Are you sure?"
"Yeah, I just found something interesting"
"Someone?"
"You could say that"
Irene would love to stay here watching you the whole day. Unfortunately she has a schedule that she need to follow.
With a heavy heart, she followed her friends to say goodbye before leaving the place.
She has send you a text so that you would keep her number. She also knows that you can't use your phone until lunch.
That doesn't stop her from checking her phone every few seconds, hoping for you to answer her text.
When lunch come around Irene can't focus on her food. She keeps wondering what you were doing, and why you're not answering her.
Of course the answer is simple, you forgot.
Only until around the sun down when you finished your training for today did you saw she has sent you a message.
With a little hesitation you answered it.
Surprisingly for you, she read it instantly. Of course, Irene has been locked to her phone every since she sent you the text.
Despite all the anger that she have for you, there's still a glimmer of happiness seeing you answer.
She asked you what took you so long to answer.
You panicked, hurriedly saying sorry and told her it's been a long day and you were busy working out.
"Working out? Does he use the companies gym?"
"Companies gym? That's off limit for trainees, if only I can use it, I don't have to spend money for gym membership"
"I want to see him workout, I can give him an allowance to use it"
"She's giving allowance? But why?
"Why? What should I say here? Oh right, I just want to help him build up his flexibility"
"My flexibility? Is it so bad that she has to oversee me herself? Is she overseeing me?"
"Yes, of course I'm overseeing him, who else?"
"Whoa, that's, I don't know what to say"
Stunned by the message you took a minute to digest what she is offering you.
Unfortunately for Irene that minute is one minute too long.
"Why isn't he responding"
"Oh shit, what do I say? Thank you for the offer? I don't deserve it?"
"Why did he say that? Stop saying that, just take the offer and workout with me"
"Oh shit, did I piss her off? Sorry, I'll take it if she insist then"
"Good, I want to see him again, I need to ask his schedule"
"My schedule? I guess I can send her the screenshot for it"
"That's too restricting, ahhhh, I don't think I can just ask them to change it"
"What do you mean it's too restricting? Doesn't she went through this"
"I did, but I don't like it. Can he workout in the morning?"
"Morning? Like 5 AM? She wants to workout that early?"
"5 AM is too late, he starts at 8 AM. Can he starts at 4 AM?
"4 AM? Bruh that's like my unemployment schedule when I can just workout before sun rise and chill for the rest of the day"
"Too early? How do I convince him? Oh right, it's for his stamina"
"Ahhhh, she really want me to start at 4 AM? Fuck it, I don't get any more chances to do this"
"Good, I'll see him tomorrow morning, I wonder what I should wear tomorrow"
While Irene is filled with enthusiasm and struggle to find the best outfit for tomorrow you went to prepare 5 alarm to wake up early tomorrow.
The next day, you went to the company building, the security seems to have been informed for your arrival and send you up to the gym.
In the gym, there's nobody, except for Irene. Sitting there waiting for you.
Her ethereal beauty made you hold your breath, her gaze that's locked on to you made you feel uncomfortable, as if she's dissecting your whole body with her eyes.
Irene was struggling to keep herself from running to you. She held her breath, dug her nails into her palm, doing everything that she can to stop herself.
"Come here, don't be shy"
Too caught up in her beauty, you didn't realise her voice crack.
"Good morning Noona"
Irene love it when you call her that, the name, the tone, the deep raspy voice you have.
As you get close Irene felt the warmth that rejuvenate her yesterday, the warmth she never realised how much she enjoyed your presence.
"Good morning, so, let's start with a little briefing, how do you usually workout?"
You started of with some stuttering, but you did managed to smooth out your words and eloquently tell her the details for your workout.
Irene is happy, you didn't use much weight lifting at your workout, she prefer a lean body type in a person.
"Well, let's go, do a warmup, I'll follow you for now"
Do you feel nervous working out with Irene around? Yes, definitely yes.
"Come on now, go all the way"
It was when you do some stretching, opening your leg out in a split while trying to lower your body to reach forward as far as you can did Irene see an opening.
She went and put her hand on your shoulder. The touch cause a sudden thrill for both of you.
"Relax your back, take a deep breath"
Irene managed to keep her composure as you were panicking. You did managed to calm down and follow her instructions as she pushed you further.
Unfortunately for Irene, the move doesn't last forever and she reluctantly take off her hand off your shoulder. Feeling somewhat contempt for feeling up your back.
"Now, go start your workout routine"
She doesn't like your routine as much as before. That is simply because she doesn't find any more opportunities to touch you.
She craves it, she craves you. It's slowly driving her mad, the sight of you has become a full feast for her desires. The touch that she felt still lingers in her hand. Your warmth, it's comforting, so much so she can't help but get close to you during the whole workout, never letting herself further than one meter away from you.
As the workout progress your body start sweating up, your body odour is something you've been self conscious about. A source of insecurity that forces you to wash yourself multiple time a day.
For Irene, the smell is addicting, it was something she want to turn into a candle and light it up all around her house.
Needless to say she got more and more restless, she wants to touch you.
She wants to run her hand through your sweat stained t-shirt, she wants to dig her face to your neck and inhale your scent so it will imprint itself in her mind.
"That's enough, now we need to work on your flexibility"
She snapped, she can't hold it any longer.
"Go down on the mat"
As you sit down she walked behind you, putting both hand on your shoulder.
You felt, scared, intimidated. You wrote it off as a normal feeling, one of a junior when their senior is watching them very closely. If you were in the right mind you would've notice it was much more than that, it was the feeling when a prey felt when they have been caught in the hand of their predator.
"Now, let's start with the basic"
You have fail the basic, much to your dismay. Feeling the shame and embarassment rise in you, you grit your teeth and look up to her.
Only to find her faint smile while her eyes is filled with imagination and, hunger.
Irene is happy, you're terrible at this, so much so that she can spend alot of time teaching you for it.
"It's okay, we can still improve"
Her words of encouragement felt like pity for you.
"Now, it's my turn to workout, help me for a second"
Once again, anxiety fill you up.
"Come on, hold my leg"
She find a few manuvers where she could force you to held her close.
She felt fulfilled after feeling up all your body from before. Now she wants something else, she wants you to touch her.
Your big rough hand can be felt clearly through her tight thin outfits. She ejoy the gentleness you put on your touch.
She ejoy your meek expression as you held her.
She enjoys your shyness and attempt to look away from her only to fail and check her out every now and then.
Once she's satisfied she ended the training.
"That's was good, it is a productive first day. It's still 7 AM, why don't you get a shower so we can enjoy breakfast together"
Of course, that doesn't mean she's done with you.
You slipped off to the shower, taking a bath and clean up every inch your body.
Irene sneaked into the locker, she heard the shower noises so she ran to your gym bag. Taking out your t-shirt.
It's wet from your sweat, although it's not drenched like before since you had time to cool down as you help her stretch.
As she took out you t-shirt, the smell attacked her nose. Without thinking she stuffed it to her face, taking a deep breath, inhaling the scents.
"Oh god~~"
Moans escaped her lips as her pants is slowly developing wet spots. She doesn't wear panties, hoping that you would be brazen enough to get a feel of her ass.
Of course, you were to scared for your life to do so.
Then the shower stopped, Irene was woken up form her daze, she ran to the exit before escaping to her locker room.
She pull out a plastic bag from her gym bag, carefully putting your t-shirt in it before zipping it close. Your t-shirt will be out to good use for the next week or so.
You waited for her at the gym, she has make it clear that she wants to eat breakfast with you.
Not long Irene walks out, looking fresh and proper. She wore a white shirt along with a black pencil skirt. Awakening the teacher links you have in you.
"Come on, let's go"
Her smile is blinding you.
She took you to her office, seemingly already ordered a breakfast for two from the two take out box on her table.
"So, this was fun"
Irene is never been the one who started a conversation, however, it's been established that you, are different for her.
"Y-y-yeah, thanks for today noona"
You nervously look at her curious gaze.
"Of course, I have a question, why did your friends called you blue?"
"Well, it was during the audition, there was a little written test. Well not a test, there was just a few questions about me and my dreams and they want us to write it on paper. They gave me a pen, but then, it broke, somehow. Spraying blue ink all over myself and my hand. So, I finished the whole audition with a blue staint on my hand, face and shirt. The interviewer doesn't really think much of it, it was an error for their part. I don't mind it much either since they said it won't be a problem. The confidence u show even though I looked silly with the ink made them accept me. Some of the trainee was there as well, they called me blue man. I find it funny and just roll with the nickname"
Irene frowned for a second, noting to get to the bottom of this. Finding the person responsible to humiliate you like that.
"Where do you audition in?"
"Japan, Tokyo, I had a few Korean friends and have been, well somewhat talented in singing. So I just took the audition and got accepted"
Irene's warm smile and friendly demeanour distract you from finding out it was an interview by her.
Needless to say, you pass with flying colours. In her eyes, you went from an object of desires and lust to a perfect icon for her ideal type of men.
"Well, thank you again for today Noona, I'm not sure how to repay you"
You've grown accustomed to her presence, which is something Irene noticed and took joy in.
"It's okay, go work hard today okay? I'll see you tomorrow"
"Tomorrow? We're doing this again?"
"Hehehe, of course, we'll be doing this until you pass my standard"
"O-o-o-okay then, see you tomorrow?"
She smiled and nodded. As you walk out of the room, Irene is staring at your back.
Slowly she cursed you, making her feel this way. She's Irene, the queen of kpop, the one who have rejected many men, all of which is much more accomplished than you.
Yet now, somehow, she's in love with you.
That's right, she can no longer deny it, she loves you, and she wants you. Whatever she wants, she get it.
Irene doesn't hate men, she knows that now, she's helplessly in love with you.
This new routine has drained you slowly.
After the first week you felt like you want to die. You're probably dead actually, you just didn't realise it.
Every morning you will find Irene waiting for you in the gym. You could've sworn she keep picking the most revealing outfits she have.
Everyday, Irene is getting bolder and bolder. She would start to caress your back as you were doing your early stretching.
When she made you stretch your leg on the floor she would openly feel up your chest, disguising it as a way for her to keep her balance.
When you help her with her stretches she will keep suggesting for you to touch her even more, much to your dismay.
You kept your respectful, touch though, much to her dismay.
At day 4 or 5, you realized she's not wearing any panties. Her white tight yoga pants has show her perfect ass to you when she was facing away from you.
This doesn't go unnoticed by Irene, which excite her even more.
Unfortunately for her, you never do anything more than staring when you think she wasn't watching. She's always watching.
You did realised your shirt occasionally went missing, only to find it the next day.
Organized is not what you are, so you just wrote it off as your clumsiness or lack of attention to details, which is ironic.
The things you hate the most, is Irene keep buying you breakfast. Everytime you always insisted for her to let do that.
Everytime she will win the argument, a gentle smile, a little caress on your hand, and then you'll be a blushing mess, to shy to say anything else.
The new routine is perfect for Irene, she loves it, but slowly, she realised it's not enough.
Every night she would suffocate herself using your used gym outfits while masturbating.
The first time she did it was heavenly, the best orgasm she ever had.
Irene is not a pure girl, she has her own sexual needs. She knows how to keep it down though, never realising that her drive, is way too high for normal people.
All those years of controlling herself is out of the window now, because of you.
She have your pictures, she took photo of you time to time during the workout.
She has videos of you, masking it as a way to explain your form to you.
Every time she got the chance she would open this pictures and videos. Revering your body, your movement, all of you, is something she can't get enough for.
She wants more.
She needs more.
She needs you.
"Hey blue, you want to get some ramen"
Your friend invited you for a lunch.
"No bro, I'm poor"
The life of an unemployed, well, technically a college student.
"Come on, I'll pay"
You felt yourself cringe for a second before quickly hiding it.
"No, I can eat at the cafeteria, they have nice chicken"
Nobody like the cafeteria food, they felt, bland. Not that you care, they tasted better than the trash food that you used to eat.
"Ahhh, fine, we'll buy you something nice"
They quickly scurry off leaving you alone in the practice room. For a few moments you were contemplating should you go out and eat or should you continue practicing.
However, the choice was made for you, by a beautiful pale beauty walking in the empty practice room.
"Oh Noona, good afternoon"
You hurriedly stand up and bowed to her.
"I was looking for you, why didn't you go out to eat?"
She managed to hide her aggravation with the tone of curiousity.
"Oh, I was thinking to practicing a bit more. Beside I'm not hungry"
Irene looked at you, with the cold, angry eyes. Silently she started walking to you.
"Noona?"
Her aura seems to grow so much so you felt your whole body shivering.
She didn't say anything until she got in front of you.
"You, are, eating, lunch"
She crossed her arm and the coldness in her eyes is gone, leaving nothing but anger.
"I, I'm really fine Noona, I don't nee-"
Your argument is sound and flawless, unfortunately she shut you up by grabbing your shirt and pulling you out.
"Okay, Noona, can you let me go now?"
Seeing no way out of this, you sighed and compromise with the current situation.
She stare at you for a second before letting go of your shirt. You sighed with relief but then she grabbed your hand. Interlocking her fingers with yours before she continue walking.
"Noona? I don't need to be held-"
Yet again, your argument was indisputable, but do you really want to finish it? Especially when Irene turned around, giving you a glare that could pierce your heart and slice it to a perfect 1 cm³ cube.
You shut your mouth, wisely. Irene continue walking in front of you, hiding her bright smile from your gaze.
Without caring she pulled you to the elevator and clicked the basement floor.
You felt nervous, what if someone sees you? Subconsciously your hand start to press on Irene's and your finger start caressing her hands.
Irene loves it, your grip was hard, so much so she felt bone being squeezed together. Your rough fingers also sends tickling sensation to her heart everytime they grind themselves again the back of he palm.
Then suddenly the door opened, and an employee walked in.
Your anxiety went through the roof, in an instant you squeezed Irene's hand even harder. The pain was intoxicating for Irene, she had to bite her inner cheek to remind herself not to squeal right there and then.
The employee looked at your intertwined fingers, then they looked at your nervous face, then to the glaring Irene.
They slowly stepped backward as the elevator door closes again. Much to Irene's joy her little paradise is kept pure.
The basement was empty, Irene immediately dragged you to her car, putting you on the passenger seat.
"Where are we going Noona?"
"Some place nice"
"I, I don't have much money Noona"
"It's okay, I'm paying"
You grimaced feeling uneasiness well up in your body.
"You, really don't have too Noona, you already payed for all our breakfast earlier. I can eat at the cafeteria, I promise I'm gonna eat"
Irene saw your face contorted for a second, something she will throughly research later in the day.
"No, I insist"
She turned on her car and start driving. You swallowed your uneasiness and tried to focus on something else.
Her perfume is nice.
Okay, not that one please.
The car is cool.
You, don't like cars.
Her fingers seems so hot.
Okay this not working at all.
Irene on the other hand, has embraced your presence. She is struggling to drive while her body keep screaming to throw herself on to you.
She wants to hold your hand, she wants to run her fingers through your fluffy hairs, she wants to taste your lips.
The 15 minute drive felt like an hour for both of you.
"Come here"
Irene once again held your hand to lead you to the reserved seat.
"You like French food?"
If I say no I feel like she still wouldn't let me go eat in the cafeteria.
"I never tried it"
"Good, this is the perfect place to start"
Lady, I can barely afford to buy water from this place, don't make my food palate become higher than my own financial capabilities.
"Why do you not like being treated?"
"You mean getting people to feed me out of pity?"
"Is that what you think I'm having? Pity?"
"I mean, no offense, I don't think I have much selling point to make you feel anything otherwise"
"That's not true, I like you"
"I.... thanks Noona, that's very kind of you"
"You don't get it"
"Yes?"
"I like you, romantically"
So, remember that little organ called heart? Well it's a very important organ to help your body functions, and keep you alive. Well, you lost it, unfortunate.
"Yes?"
You managed to squeak out after god knows how long.
"I like you"
"Yes?"
"I want to go out with you"
"Yes?"
"This is our first date"
"...... Yes?"
"Good, from now on we're going out"
"Uhmmmm...... Yes?"
Your timidness has grown Irene's interest in you, thankfully you kept quiet after this or else she would pounce you and start kissing you all over.
Everything else felt like a blur for you, things just went pass you, without even thinking you start eating the food.
The confusion you had overpowered the taste the food has given you.
"Be my boyfriend"
You stare at her in a catatonic state.
"Good, we're official from now on"
Do you even speak Korean? That language seems alien for your since you can't understand a single word coming out of Irene's mouth.
Irene left you to your demise, as she was enjoying the sight of a lost bunny right in front of her.
Even as you finished your lunch you didn't say anything. Not when Irene grabbed your hand and wrapped her arm around it. Not when Irene put her head on your shoulder as you got in the car. Not when Irene got to your company building and pulled you to her embrace and start playing with your hair.
"Baby, do you want to stay with me for the whole day?"
Her whispers in your ears woke you up. Her tone is so cute yet also, lustful. Her breath tickling your ear making sure you know how close she is to you right now.
"I-i-i-i need to go"
You stuttered trying to get off her hug.
"Ssssshhhhh, let's leave you a memory, for today's date"
She yanked your collar down, exposing your chest.
As you were frozen she leaned in, giving your peck a kiss, long enough to left her lipstick imprint on your chest.
"Aghhh, Noona don't do that"
Irene pulled herself back, leaving a thin trail of saliva between her lips and your chest.
You glanced down to see the red imprint on your chest was contrasting to your pale white skin.
As you tried to wipe it Irene grabbed your hand while glaring at you.
"Leave it"
"What? Noona, I can't just-"
"Leave it"
Her eyes is stern and firery, her grip is weak, but since her nail is sinking to your flesh you can only winced in pain.
"Okay"
You can only sighed in defeat, Irene nodded happily before pulling your hand. She watch the faint mark of her nails on your hand before gently caressing it.
"You're my boyfriend now, so I have to make sure you don't get preyed upon by others. Just do as I say okay baby? Then I won't hurt you"
Everything suddenly flood back to you, all those feelings in the back of your head all banded back together telling you it's too late.
You can't run.
"Okay Noona"
She smiled again before grabbing your chin.
"I've wanted to do this the moment I met you"
She leaned forward, your head screams to run, but your instincts screamed back that it would only lead to your death.
You leaned forward as well, taking her lips with yours.
The kiss was, pleasant for you, she seems to be more driven by lust making it one of the most aggressive kiss you've been in.
For Irene, the kiss was heavenly, she wants more, she wants your lips, your spit, it all taste like the sweetest nectar made for the gods.
Her whole body tensed up as she tried her best to stop herself from devouring you, yet your godly taste was just too enticing for her.
However, she's not a god, she got reminded of that by her own lungs screaming for air.
"Haaaa, Haaaa, I love you"
Between her panting she gaze into your eyes, her iris is dilated, in a shape of -it's impossible but you swear you see it- a heart.
Her lips is twisted to make the widest smile she has ever had in her life.
Her tongue slitehered out, licking her lips trying to take more of your taste.
She's drunk out of you.
"I, love you too"
If you can hear her organs you will go deaf from the squeak they just let out. Irene can't let go of you, unfortunately for her, she have to.
"I'm picking you up after your practice okay baby?"
Her gaze leave a chill in your spine, yet it also arroused you.
"Okay, babe"
This time, she let out a happy squeal while her hand is shaking.
"I love you"
She leaned in again to give you a peck on your lips.
Just a peck, she still have some self control so she knows if it's any longer than a peck then both of you won't be able to leave this car with your clothes on.
She escort you back to your training room, this time there's other people in the elevator.
You're happy you are off the hook from the hungry wolves that's holding you by the arm right now.
They gave you a weird and surprised look, but Irene doesn't mind, why would she? She have her eyes to one man, and one man only.
She escorted you to the front of your room.
"I want you to call me once you're done, and I want you to wait here until I pick you up"
Is she my mom or my girlfriend? Why the fuck am I asking this question about the Irene of Red Velvet.
"Okay.... Babe?"
She squealed again before kissing your cheek.
"Keep up your hard work"
You can't, how could you? You're having a relationship with Irene. God damnit you just made out with her in her own car 5 minutes ago.
Thankfully for you, nobody notices the red lipstick mark on your chest.
"Blue you're zoning out a lot"
"Oh yeah, sorry, I, don't feel so good"
"Is it the kimchi again? That's it dude, you're not eating in the cafeteria again"
"No, I'm fine, I...... Got a text from an old friend....... He took me out for lunch today"
"Oh? Your friend take you out on a lunch is okay but we're not"
"Come on man, I haven't seen him in so long, and I payed for my lunch"
"That's the thing dude, we don't want you to, we know your situation so just let us help you okay?"
"I, listen I am grateful for your help, but, I don't like owning someone something"
"Just, take it as a debt, you can pay it back once you debuted"
"I, thanks, but, I think I have a way to get lunch from now on"
"Fine then, but if I see you in the cafeteria again I'm dragging you to the McDonalds"
You almost die. By that it means you almost forgot to call your..... Girlfriend....?
Your call didn't get picked up, because you saw Irene waiting for you by the elevator.
She pulled you the elevator, her aura is enough to deter any of your fellow trainee to jump in with you.
"I, sorry Noona, I was just about to call you"
"Oh is that so? Do you want to wait until you walk home to call me?"
"No, I was just tired from today's practice. I'm still adjusting to the new sleep schedule remember? I feel tired"
"You can't be tired, we need to do our second date today"
"T-t-t-today?"
"Yes, do you have a problem with that"
Irene is furious, she is holding herself from jumping you right now and you know it.
"I, just think we should rest for now"
"No, I'm having a second date with my boyfriend right now"
Her roar could probably be heard from outside of the elevator.
"Then, what if, we have a date, in my place"
Immediately you see her whole body relaxed. Her furious expression turned to one of happiness and relief.
"Okay, then, good"
More than good, I can go to his place. I was trying to take it slow and go there tomorrow but he jumped in to offered it for me himself. He really does love me. We are meant to be babe, we will be the greatest couple to ever live.
She can't contain herself and gave you a kiss again.
"I love you"
Her whispers is almost as deafening as her roar from earlier.
"I, love you too Noona"
Irene can't decide if she loves Noona or babe more, but again as long as it's from you she will love it either way.
She dragged you to the car, practically sprinting to it before she drive to your place. How does she know where you live?
"Come on, move"
She even knows your apartment number.
Fear is enveloping you as you slowly unlocked the door to your apartment.
She hops in the moment the door is opened, you walked behind her before locking the door behind you.
Suddenly as you turn Irene slam you to the door, she grabbed your collar and pulled you to make out with her.
His fragrant is so addicting, his taste is heavenly, what's a 3 Michelin star food compared to this. Even his little moan- Haaaa, he's moaning, oh my god, I'm getting wet. He's so perfect, and even more than perfect now, he's my boyfriend.
She practically dry humping your leg that's between hers right now.
"Noona"
You pulled away, making her frown deeply.
"We should, move to the bedroom"
Her eyes lights up again, she dragged you inside, holding you by your collar.
The destination is the bedroom, the pit stop is everywhere.
She pushed you to the wall and made out again.
She pushed you to your couch and dry hump your crotch while sucking on your tongue.
She draged you to the door only to jump up and kiss you again, as you held her by the thighs.
Finally she got to your bedroom, pushing you down before taking off your shirt.
"Noona, you're so.... Hot"
Fuck your mind, how can you say no to Irene. Fuck the logic, fuck the instinct, fuck survival, you want her.
You craved her, as much as she craves you. Within just a few minutes you've fallen with her, deep into the abyss.
She dives to her favourite meal, your mouth. Her hand is practically feeling up every inch of your torso and arms.
You let go of your primal instinct and grabbed her ass.
"Ahhhh, squeeze it babe"
That's your intent, giving some firm squeeze making her let out a moan. Raising your hand, you then drop a slap on her ass cheek.
"Aghhhh, again"
She stopped kissing you and held you by the back of the neck. Her head is digging deep into your neck while bitting it.
"You're. Such. A. Succubus"
With every word you deliver a hard slap to her cheeks.
"Baby, I'm cumming, I'm cumming"
She moans as her teeth is holding on to the skin on your neck.
"A slut"
You slapped both of her ass and grabbed it, hard.
"Babbyyyyyy"
Her screams was loud and the pitch was enough to make a dog deaf. You didn't care, you bite into her neck.
Her body that's squirming is going in to a full on seizure as she reached her climax.
"I love you, my slutty, beautiful Noona"
You whispered in her ears as she was fighting for her life in your embrace.
After what seems like hours she stopped spasming, her breath got heavy as she seems to lose her energy.
"Tired already?"
"Never"
She sat on your lap before taking off her own outfits.
Her pink bra seems so cute enveloping her breast. Almost like an invitation for you to drown yourself in it.
An invitation, that you take.
Sitting up you used both of your hand to take it off and started bitting her already erect nipple.
"Baby"
Her moans and squeal sounds so defenseless, the polar opposite of the image she always gives off.
She put both hand around your head, hugging it and pushing you to dig deeper to her.
Her leg is locked to your stomach, hugging you like a baby koala hanging for it's life.
"Baby, I'm cumming"
Your hand grabbed her body, pushing her on to you. Your mouth is sucking on to her nipples greedily.
Her hand and leg tightened themselves on you as her climax came again.
This time, it's much shorter, but not less intense than before.
"Tired?"
You can't help but to tease her.
"Never"
She got off your lap before taking off your pants.
Your already erect member was mesmerising to her.
Your tip was leaking precum, using her hand Irene wipe it before licking it.
"You taste so good"
Her body shake before she took your member into her mouth.
Jesus her lips is so attractive. The way it wrap itself around your dick, the red, plump lips was a vacuum to your dick.
She can't take it all in, but that doesn't matter, because even with half inside you still feel her magic is working.
Then she took it our of her mouth before jerking it with both hands. Her mouth then travel down to kiss your balls and suck on it as well.
"Are you coming baby?"
Her high pitched whine push you even harder. She kissed your balls, and the bottom of your cock.
Your cock and balls was ridden with red lipstick smudge all over, something that arouse you even more.
She put your dick back to her mouth, this time, by the power of sheer will she managed to take all your member in her mouth and throat.
As her lips reaches the base she turned it in to leave another fine red imprint on it. She read your mind, she knows how to push you over.
"Noona I'm coming"
Hearing your moans she stopped giving you a deep throat, leaving only your tip in her mouth.
With the help of her saliva she used both of her hands to jerk you off.
Your cum sprayed into her mouth, undoubtedly turning all of it's inside to a white mess.
Her eyes rolled behind her eyes as she took a deep breath with her nose.
Then, as your climax ended she took the tip off her mouth.
She look at you with pride, then she opened her mouth and sticks out her tongue, showing your cum pooling inside her mouth.
Her lips is smudged all over, her mascara is runined with her tears, her mouth is practically over filled by your sperm.
A sight even the gods can only dream off, is right in front of you right now.
She closed her mouth back and then gulp it down. You can hear the sickening yet arrousing swallowing sound from her mouth. She opened her mouth back and sticks out her tongue to show nothing remains in her mouth.
Her eyes is filled with pride and happiness, almost, pure, a pure happiness of her own accomplishment.
You grab her by the thighs before picking her up and put her in the bed.
"Take it off baby, I can't wait for you anymore"
Pulling down her skirt you see her panties is practically drenched and even dripping some of her juices.
You pulled it down as well, giving you sights for the main course.
"Put it in baby, I want to feel you inside, make me yours, fill me up, pleaseeee"
She's whining and begging you like a spolied kid.
Any other time you would slow down and teased this ice queen, but not now, now, there's only one thing you wanted to do.
"OH MY GOD~~~~"
She screamed as her body convulsed yet again as you put the whole length of your member in.
You waited as she was orgasming. Wanting to remember this view for the rest of your life.
As it ended you realise there's a red stain coming out of her vagina.
"You're a virgin Noona?"
She nodded, without any shame.
"I'm waiting for you"
God she's a psycho, I love it. Wait, what?
You started thrusting, slow and hard, making her breat jiggle everytime you sink your dick deeper into her.
Moans and moans keep escaping her lips.
"Baby, I love you, I love you so much, baby faster"
She let out a high pitched whine as you continue thrusting into her.
"Oh god you're breaking me baby"
"Aghhhh, so deep, you're so deep inside me"
"Faster baby, break me apart, tear me into two GODDDDD........"
"I can't hold it anymore, please, faster"
"Baby, I'm cumming"
"You can't cum yet"
"Baby pleaseeee"
Oh god, the sight of Irene whining and begging in front of you is to hard for you to resist.
"I'm coming too"
You grunted and lay forward to be on top of her.
"Inside baby, fill me up, fill me up with your seeds"
She whisper before she kissed you again.
Your thrust is getting faster, her walls is getting tighter. Then, you felt your dick squirmed, she must've felt it too since her leg went to lock you in place.
"I'm cumming"
She screamed into your mouth as her body was sent into another seizure.
You're drained, your breath was heavy and slow. As you finished depositing sperm in her untouched womb you got off her and lay next to her.
"I, love you"
Tears starts to pour down her eyes, a joyful tears.
"I love you too, my ice cold Noona"
You kissed her again, and as you do, there's only one thing in her mind.
I love you. I love you. I love you. I love you. I love you. I love you. I love you. I love you. I love you. I love you. I love you. I love you. I love you. I love you. I love you. I love you.
You're fucked mate.
"Baby, hug me"
Irene whined as she envelopes her limbs around you.
"Okay, babe, let's, get in the right position to sleep first okay"
She grunted as you drag her so she can lay on the bed with you. Irene nuzzled up close to you, her nude body is pressing up against you, making you feel every inch of her perfect skin that has become sticky from her sweat.
"I love you, I love you so much baby"
Irene's small whimper is the devil's whisper that keep pulling you deeper and deeper into her.
"Okay, Noona"
Why would you say that?
"Say it back"
She spat as she pinched your neck.
"Awww, I love you to Noona, I told you earlier"
She doesn't seems satisfied.
"I want to hear it from you every moment in my day for the rest of my life"
Fuck, what do I do now? Why the fuck did I succumb to my own dick?
"O-o-o-okay Noona"
She smiled again, letting go of your neck.
"I like it when you stutter like that, you're so cute, my baby boy is so perfect"
She rubbed her face all over your cheek.
"Let's go to sleep Noona"
She squealed.
"I love you, good night baby"
"G-good night, Noona"
It's been a long day, you went through a lot. The moment you closed your eyes you feel your consciousness slowly sleep away.
The next morning you woke up with the heavy weight of someone on top of you.
"Morning babe"
You were still blinking your eyes trying to wake up when you felt Irene's lips pressing up against yours.
"Noona"
You pulled back, making her let out a growl.
"I-i-i-i need to w-w-w-wash my teeth"
Opening your eyes you see Irene is looking at you with dissatisfaction.
"I don't care, I want to kiss you"
She tried to kiss you again but you close your mouth making her face turned to anger.
"Noona please, let me wash my teeth first okay? You can kiss me all you want after"
She frowned but nodded anyway.
You stood up, trying to get out of bed, which is hard when Irene is clinging on to you.
"Noona, I can't move"
She just looked at you with a cute puppy eyes.
"I, love you?"
She smiled and kissed your cheek before letting you go.
"I love you too babe"
You went to your bathroom, with Irene following close behind you.
"Noona, I need, to take a shit"
She frowned yet again.
"Once you're done, I'm making out with you for an hour"
Was it an ultimatum? A promise? You decided to not think about it before you locked the bathroom door.
"Fuck"
You went to wash your face.
"What the fuck just happened"
You were hoping that your reflection would answer you, thankfully it didn't.
You do your morning duty before washing your face yet again hoping you would wake up in this weird dream.
When you go out you see Irene is waiting for you in your couch.
Crossed leg, crossed arm, cold eyes, she returned to the old Noona you know. Although, it was only for a moment, she smiled to you, a warm yet sinister smile.
"Come here honey"
You, awkwardly sit next to her.
"I love you"
She grabbed your hand, both of them.
"I love you too Noona"
You tried your best to be earnest.
"I want you to be honest with me"
"Okay"
"Do you have any relationship before me?"
Her eyes turned cold and sinister, you felt her hand pressing up harder against yours.
"I.... Do"
A few bones in your hand might broke off from the sheer force of her ire.
"You...."
Her growl made your body tremble.
"They're, just in the past"
She grabbed both of your head before pushing you to lay down on the couch.
"I don't care, I've waited so long for you and you can't even do the same? You're even a decade younger than me but you don't have any patience? For me?"
What? What is she talking about? What am I walking into right now?
"Noona, we just met, a week or so ago"
"I don't care, you should've waited for me"
Your face was wet, from her saliva and some tears. That's right, she's crying.
"I-i-i-i'm sorry Noona"
Good news, you felt her hand lower down from your face. Bad news, it's resting on your neck.
"You, fucking, cheater"
It tightened around your neck making let out a choked gasp.
"Noona"
You gurgled out.
"I hate you, I hate you so much"
Is this it? How you gonna die? Was it worth it for a night with Irene?
"Who's the bitch"
She suddenly let go of your neck and grabbed your head again.
"WHO WAS IT"
She screamed at you as you were coughing hard.
"My ex?"
You managed to squeak out.
"Yes, the bitch who seduced my man"
How do I get out of this? Fuck it, let's flirt our way out.
"Baby, it's nobody important, I already forgot about them"
You slowly wrapped her arm around her.
"They're bitches who almost succeed in getting you from me"
She's still mad, but her body atleast responded to your touch.
"They didn't, and even if I met you while I'm still dating them I would still choose you. We were made for each other right?"
Your forced smile is enough to calm her down a little.
"I don't want you to ever meet them again"
You nodded, obviously.
"And I want you to marry me"
You didn't nod, obviously.
"Say yes"
Fuck how do I get out of this. Uhmmmm, think fast brain, think.
"I, want to be the one who proposed"
She looked at you with discontent.
"Then propose to me"
What now smart guy? You felt your leg started to shake nervously.
"I need to buy a ring"
She snorted.
"I don't need a ring, I need to hear you say it"
Go all out? Fuck it I don't want to die.
"I, want to buy it, for you. I want to make it, romantic"
She frowned, cutely this time.
"You don't need to do that"
She can blush?
"I have to, we only get to, well I only get to propose once right? And we get married once, so I want to put all my effort on it"
Oh my god, Irene is blushing, hard. She looked away from you shyly, a very cute view, if only she didn't try to strangle you to death earlier.
"You're such a flirt"
You were stunned by her words, but recover quickly.
"For you, I have too, because..... I love you, and only you, forever"
She dug her face to your chest before letting out a shy shriek.
"Baby?"
She immediately attacked your mouth. Her hands is holding you from behind and work as your head pillow.
You felt your cheeks getting wet, her little moan and squeal also tells you, she's crying.
"I love you, oh god I love you so much it hurts. Hold me tight babe, don't let me go, never let me go"
She pulled away showing her tearful face.
"Okay babe, I love you too"
She took of your shirt.
"I want you, I want you again inside me babe"
She whined as she took of her's as well.
"I, am tired"
She kisses your cheek.
"I know, I'll do all the work this time. Just lay there okay baby?"
She pulled down your pants before ditching her panties and start grinding her already wet pussy on your dick.
"Hold my hand baby"
She reached out to you. You pulled up your hand and she immediately took it, interlocking your fingers with each other.
With the support from your hand she continues her grinding until your dick became hard.
Without waiting any longer she put it inside her.
"Aghhhhh, baby"
Her hands squeezed yours as her leg was quivering.
"You're, so tight Noona"
You can't help but groan feeling her inner walls is squeezing your dick, ready to milk it until it ran dry.
"I'm the best right baby, I'm better than those bitches? I have the best pussy you ever tried?"
Her eyes is filled with madness and a crave for your praises.
"You're the best one Noona, nothing come close to you"
You let go of her hand and reached to grab her ass.
"Yeah baby, my pussy was molded for your cock, it's perfect, we're perfect, I love you, I love you so much"
Losing it's support she drop down to you and start to nibbling on your neck as her hips start to pick up the pace.
"I love you too Noona"
You moaned feeling her teeth is biting on to your collarbone.
"You're so big, I'm breaking baby, do you want to tear me into two?"
Fuck this succubus is insane
Your hand starts to spank her ass making her moan louder and louder.
"Break me baby, fill me up, I want to feel your cum inside again. Come on, fill me up baby, fill up your Noona with your cum"
Your hip started moving, matching her pace. Every thrust you send made her thighs and ass wiggle. Her moans and screams start to shake matching her body's trembles.
"I'm coming baby"
She moaned as she sinked her teeth to your chest.
"No Noona, you don't get to cum"
You have to do it, how can you pass up the opportunity to dominate Irene?
"Baby please"
She raised her head showing her teary eyes and begging expression.
"If you cum, I will hate you"
You see her face was riddled with shock and fear, those two expression was then mixed with arrousal and lust as you start thrusting her faster and faster.
"Baby pleaseeee"
Her tears ran down her cheek. You almost feel sorry, almost.
"You cum when I cum, understand?"
She bite her lower lips, her tears running down her face.
"Babyyyyy"
Thankfully her whines help pushed you over the edge.
"Cum with me babe"
Your dick start to twitch, then as she felt your cum tainted her inner walls she let out a deep guttural groan as her body went to another seizure.
You felt, tired, drained, you lay on your couch panting as Irene was having an orgasm.
Finally it passed and she dropped to your chest. You hear her sobbing as her tears wet your chest.
"I'm sorry baby"
You decided to caress her head, she let out her cries as she hugged you.
Do you feel sorry for her? Maybe
Do you regret doing it? Fuck no
Finally she stopped crying and raised her tear stained face and her red eyes is looking at you timidly.
"Oh baby, I'm sorry, I just can't.... Stop myself when you're.... Being so cute"
Her tears falling again as she start to kiss you.
Her hands is hugging your neck, her leg is resting quietly between yours.
The kiss was, actually you're not really sure, probably 30 minutes or more.
"I love you baby, I really do"
Finally she finished and just whimper weakly in your ears.
"Okay babe, fuck it's already 7, I need to go"
She shake her head and just lock you in place.
"You're free for the day baby, cuddle me"
Even though her voice sounds so weak and tired you know resisting her now will only make your suffering greater tomorrow.
"I, need to contact my trainer at least"
She shake her head again.
"I don't want you to talk to other woman"
Fucking hell lady.
"Please?"
She then raised her face, it looked tired, but her eyes have some cold fury in it.
"Did you have her number in your phone"
Oh shit, here we go again.
"Yeah, I nee-"
She slapped my chest, it felt weak, but the emotional damage, well it's also weak since you're not that into her yet.
"Delete it"
You felt nervous, trying to make some excuses in your head.
"Why are you hesitating? You want to cheat on me again?"
You winced as she say that, knowing full well, what's gonna come for you for the rest of this relationship.
"I need her contact in case something happened"
She shake her head again.
"No, I don't care, delete it. If you want to say something then tell your friend to relay your message to her"
"Baby please"
"No, I lose you before I'm not losing you again to some scrawny whore who's going to seduce you. No baby, I'm not losing you again, not when I already have you in my arms"
What now? What will your brilliant mind come up with?
"I need it for my career"
She snorted.
"You only need me, if you want to debut just say it and I'll make you debut"
Sugar mommy is a pretty rare thing to have, especially someone this hot.
"Baby, I, need to earn it"
She growled again.
"You, can let me ask her right? I'm just telling her I'm sick"
Her face contorted as she grabbed your chest.
"Fine, but I want to see your chat history. In fact, I want to see your phone and check every single girl you tried to cheat on me with"
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
I woke up and feel someone breathing against my neck, I opened my eyes and look at my cute litter sister Shin Yuna, who's still sleeping like a baby with her arms wrapping around my chest.
I pat her head and she snuggled more to me. Our bedroom doors opened and my parents came inside with cake on their hand. Why???
Because its Yuna's birthday today!!! I can't believe she's already 19 now. Even thou she's still acting like a baby, but only to me because she's my baby.
My mom whispered slowly, "Wake her up~" She said and I smiled.
"Baby, wake up~" I said and Yuna moving in her sleep and whine like a real baby.
"But Yuna still Sleepy Oppa... Five minute," She said and buried her face to your neck.
My parents chuckle and I just sighs and caress her hair. She enjoyed it very much and opened her eyes looking at me.
"Hehe you remember what day Is it Oppa???" She asked and I wanted to tease her.
"Hmmm... What day is it baby???" I asked and she pouts very cutely and I almost laugh.
"Oppa meanie!!" She sat up with and shocked when she saw mom and dad besides her with a cake.
"HAPPY BIRTHDAY YUNA!!!" They said and dad give her forehead a kiss while mom give her face a bunch of kisses.
She looked at me still sitting on my lap and smiled. I know what she wants so I kiss her forehead, both of her eyes, her nose then her cheeks and shockingly she kisses my lips making me shocked but my parents just giggles.
"Thank you Oppa!!" Yuna hugged me again while wrapping her arms and leg around my body.
"Come outside, I already cooked a breakfast for both of you and it's your favorite Yuna~" She said and Yuna lighten up.
"PIZZA?!" She scream and I almost lost my hearing at that banshee.
"Don't scream Yuna..." I said slowly and she looked at me apologetically in which I just smiled and pinch her cheeks.
"We'll wait both of you okay???" Dad just get outside while mom leave a kiss on my head.
Yuna still hugging me with her whole body don't want to let go of me.
"Yuna baby... We have to go down..." I said and she shakes her head digging her face more to my neck.
"Yuna wants Oppa to carry Yuna everyday today! It's Yuna request!" She said and I sighs at her request every birthday.
We does it since Yuna's ten birthday, at that time she asked me to play with her in her barbie houses.
"Yuna already use one request, it's four remaining," I sad standing up while holding her body in front of me like a koala.
"Aww Oppa~ please make it five hmmm??" I shook my head and sit her down joining our parents on dining table.
"What happen???" Mom asked and Yuna point he finger to me and I smack her hand.
"Rude!" I said and she pout and looked at Mom.
"Oppa being a meanie mom!!" She said and mom looked at me with her deadly glare.
"M-mom I swear, I just gave her the usual five birthday request and I already gave her one.. But she wanted more and I said she can't, why is that being a meanie??" I said and mom sighs then massage her temple.
"Okay I didn't want any fight today... Can you just granted her that Vinnie?? She deserve it you know???" She said and I sighs while nodding my head and looks at Yuna.
"Okay, but only one wish hmm??" I said and she jumped hugging me and pampering me with kisses.
"Okay okay stop it!!" I hold her body and told her to sit down and eat.
She pout and opened her mouth very wide, I giggles at her cuteness and feed her.
"Hey Vinnie, mom and dad will be going for business trip, can you take care of your sister??" She said and I nods my head.
"You see what I'm doing now Mom??" I said and feed Yuna again while she cling onto me.
Mom giggles and pat my and Yuna's head.
"Were going now, And Yuna please behave.. Don't bother your brother when he worked okay???" Yuna pout because she likes to annoy me when I'm working on coding.
"It's okay mom, just go and have a save trip~" I said and she give us a final kiss before going her way.
Yuna looked at me with her bright puppy eyes.
"Oppa Yuna have request ..." She said and I Humm at her while still feeding her, she doesn't open her mouth so I stop and listen to her request.
"What is it baby???" I said cleaning the food from her lips and lick it.
"C-can we watch a movie while cuddling Oppa???" I smiled at her and pat her head.
"Of course.. But finish your food first okay??? Oppa will do everything if Yuna be a good girl hmm??" She nods her head and hold two finger up.
"Yuna will be a good girl to Vinnie Oppa!!" She said and I pinch her cheeks.
"Now eat," She opened her mouth and I feed her again.
.
.
.
Right now we're on the living room and cuddling while watching a movies. I lay sideways and and lay in front of me while I'm hugging her, or basically I'm spooning her.
"Can Oppa put your hands on my stomach and rub it???" I just did it and rub her soft tummy.
"Like this??" She nods her head and focused on the movies.
"Mhmmm" She suddenly moans and I gave her surprised look but I don't think much about it.
The movies suddenly have erotic scenes that made me close Yuna's eyes and she whines.
"Oppa!! Yuna is nineteen!!!" She said trying to get my hand off her eyes.
"You're still a baby Yuna, you know nothing about this..."
"I know what Sex is Oppa! Move your arm!!" I sighs at her determination and uncover her eyes.
"Okay then~" I said and she watch it very interested in that scene.
When the man is fingering the girl, Yuna asked me about what he's doing.
"You said you know what sex is Yuna??" I asked and she blush and stutter.
"I-I know! It's when a Man and Woman combined their private part together!!" She said and I giggles at her silliness.
"That's not how you say it dummy,"
"But they're doing it right now!!" She said and I watch the screen that shown the main character having sex with his work partner.
"Why is the girl always moaning??" She asked
"It's because she feels good baby, man and woman moans when they feels good in each of their part for example," I kiss and suck her neck.
"Ahhh Oppa~" She moans and you chuckles.
I don't know why I did that but I think it because of the moment...
"Okay Oppa going to shower now, you can use Oppa's computer to play game or study something," I kiss her head and walked away bathroom inside me and Yuna's bedroom.
When I'm showering, I heard the bathroom door opened which made me shocked and I look at Yuna.
"Yuna! What are you doing?? I'm showering right now!" I said and she just pull her towel down and joined me.
"Yuna uses Yuna's request to shower with Oppa!!" She said and I shocked.
"Yuna... We're now adult now, it's not appropriate..." I said but she doesn't care and continue showering while I keep on getting distracted by her body.
I know she's only nineteen and she's my sister but... Damn I would die to taste that body, don't get me wrong! I'm a man too and I fantasies thing.. Including my own sister.
I feel her body everyday but I doesn't know it look very good naked....
I feel my boner getting up and I tried to hold it but I can't because her ass is right in front of me.
"Oppa help Yuna wash Yuna's body~" She said going behind closing both of our body.
"That's a request Oppa," She said.
"Hey, you only have two request after this.. You sure wanted to use it for this???" I asked and she nods her head while slowly backing up until my boner meet her butt cheeks.
"O-okay..." I can't denied it because I know what she would do if I don't accept her request, she would run to her friends house and cried there.
Slowly wrapping my arm around her, my hands roams around her body to wash her with soap and spread it on her body.
Like something getting inside me, I'm getting eager and lust taking over me... I reach her boobs and rub her cleavage earning a moans from her.
"O-oppa it tickles~" She said and I smiled at her innocent reaction.
"Back up a little more Yuna~" I said and she does what I said like it's nothing. I put my dick between her butt cheeks.
I rub her butt cheeks with my dick and her stomach with my hand while slowly going down to her thighs and rub her thighs.
"Let's finished up and played game okay??" I said and she nods her head.
I let the water running down our body washing the soap away. After that I get a towel and dried her body and hair before she gets out and I just realized what I'm doing to her.
"Stupid horny bastard!! Can't you hold yourself?? It's your sister goddammit!!!" I said to myself while hitting my own head.
After that I dried my body and get dressed, going to my PC and Yuna sits on my lap looking at my monitor while one of my arms is hugging her.
Now I can't think straight about her anymore... Every time I see her, I only saw her naked and wet body...
That made me hard again and I think Yuna noticed it but she doesn't know anything about it.
While you're playing and Yuna watching she suddenly blush and look at you giving you cheeks a kiss.
"Why Yuna??" I asked and she said something I don't think she knows.
"O-oppa w-why is my pussy so Itchy and wet???" She asked and I realized that she grind her pussy on my dick all this time while I'm focusing on my game.
"Hey hey stop it okay?? Don't move it, you're only make it worst baby.." I said and hold her waist to stop her grinding.
"Y-Yuna wants to request Oppa..." She said and I have a bad feeling about this.
"W-what is it??"
"T-teach Yuna about sex... P-please Oppa Yuna will use the remaining two for this," She asked me and I'm contemplating myself....
Should I do it?? But she's my sister.
But it's her request and if I don't do it she will run away again....
You looked at her beautiful face one last time before I kiss her forehead and put my hands on her crotch, because she only wears a oversized shirts which is mine and she doesn't wear anything under it.
"Don't regret this okay Yuna?? Oppa will teach you everything and Oppa will not hold back anything..." I said and she nods her head.
"I-It's okay Oppa, Yuna wants to learn how to have sex..." She said and lean her body backward and her head on your shoulder showing her neck.
I lean to her neck and kiss it while rubbing her pussy.
"Does it feel good baby??" I asked and she let out a cute moans.
"Y-yes Oppa.. D-did you do it like in the movies??" She asked and you giggles.
"Yes, but it's real Yuna just enjoyed what Oppa gave you okay baby?? Yuna is Oppa's good girl right??" I said and she nods her head.
"Y-Yuna is Oppa's good girl~" She said while moaning and I continue giving her neck some attention.
Spreading her lower lips and slowly thrust one of my finger inside her pussy.
"AHhh!! O-oppa!" She clutch my shirts and moans very loudly.
I feel her pussy tightness my finger and her body is shaking.
"It called fingering Yuna, if Oppa is not here when Yuna feel horny, Yuna can do it alone like this," I pulled away and guide her hands to her own crotch.
"Push two finger and pump it slowly baby~" I kiss her cheeks and she does what I said.
Still hold her hands, I help her pumping her finger in her own pussy.
She moans and he voice become squeaky by the time my hand is away and she masturbate on my lap.
"O-oppa O-oppa! I-It's feels good Oppa!" She moans and called me every time she moans.
I put my hands on her clit and her boobs fondling it while rubbing her clit overstimulating her for her first time.
"O-oppa I wanted to pee!!!" She said and you rub her clit faster.
"It's not pee Yuna, it's called cum.. Cum for Oppa baby~" Yuna squirt her juices out and I turn our body away so it's not land on my PC.
"Good girl~" I whispered and nimble her ears.
"I-it felt so good Oppa~" She moans again and still squirting.
After she's done, I pulled her hands away and put it inside my mouth sucking it and licking it.
"O-oppa isn't it gross?? It comes from Yuna's pee hole..." She said and I kiss her cheeks.
"It tastes sweet Baby, wanna taste it??" She nods her head and I push her finger inside her mouth but slowly.
"Taste yourself baby~" She licked her finger and taste herself.
I looked at her imagining that it my dick that she's wrapping around her mouth.
I pulled her finger out and looked at her face full of lust.
"C-can Yuna get a Kiss Oppa???" She asked and I nods.
She lean up and peck my lips which made me chuckle.
"That's not a kiss Yuna... This is how you kiss~" I cup her cheeks and connect her lips with mine and move my lips slowly.
I pulled away and locked eyes with her, "Follow Oppa hmm??" I said and she nods her head.
I kiss her again and now she's kissing me back. I stand up while carrying Yuna to our bed and put her down slowly with our mouth still attached to each other, I biter her lower lips and she opened her mouth made me shove my tongue and explored her inside.
She uses her tongue to wrap it with mine and we suck each other's mouth.
I pull my pants down and let my dick out. My hand pulling up her shirts and I fondle her breath making her moans while we're kissing.
I rub my dick on her pussy and she tap my back because she has to breath.
She catch her breath I pull her shirts up until she leave nothing bother naked skins. I do the same thing and lean down to kiss her again.
I slowly goes down to her jaw and then her neck, sucking, biting and leaving my love mark to her marking her as mine~
"Yuna, can Oppa sucks Yuna's boobs??" I asked and she nods her head.
"Please sucks Yuna's boobs Oppa~" After she said that, I goes down and take her boobs in my mouth sucking it and biting her nipples.
Yuna keeps moaning and saying my name which made me more eager to please her, I stop sucking and playing with her boobs and goes down leaving a kiss on her bellybutton and midriff.
I look at her shaved pussy and lick it.
"O-oppa D-don't lick Yuna's pee hole..." She said and you just giggles and put her thighs on top of your shoulder and I dig my face to her pussy sniffing and licking it.
I eat her out for the first time and she moans hard when is push my tongue inside her pussy while my thumb play with her clit. After that I switch and my finger is finger fuck her while I lick her clit.
"M-more Oppa it feels good!" She moans and whines like baby which made me thrust and lick faster.
"O-oppa Yuna gonna cum!!" I pull my finger out and shove my tongue inside her pussy again eating her until she orgasm and squirt her juice inside my mouth.
I gulp down all my sister juices and kiss her lower lips one last time before going up and line my dick with her lower lips.
"Now Oppa gonna get this inside Yuna okay???" I said holding my dick and she looked down while nodding.
Slowly push my dick inside hit splitting her womanhood making Yuna close her eyes and hold the pain.
I push it halfway when something block my way and I know that it's her hymen and I'm gonna take her first.
"Happy Birthday Baby~" I pull away and kiss her distracting her before thrusting very hard that it broke her hymen and my dick fully sheathed inside her pussy.
Yuna widened her eyes and almost scream if I didn't kiss her, I kiss her and stay inside making sure that she get use to my size.
I pulled away from our kiss and I look down seeing her blood ruining our bed.
"O-oppa I-it hurts..." She drop a tear and I wipe it with my thumb.
"I'm sorry okay, but I will feels good after this..." I moved my hip and thrust slowly.
Yuna made her mouth like 'O' and grip the sheets very hard while moaning.
"M-move faster Oppa I-it feels good..." She said and I kiss her cheeks and thrust faster making the bed shaking and her moans louder.
I keep thrusting inside her until I felt that her pussy gripping my dick very hard and she wrap her arms around my neck.
"I-I'm cumming Oppa!!" I thrust harder and faster welcoming her orgasm faster..
Yuna dug her face to my neck and pull me closer when she cum. I shove my dick deeper and stayed there waiting until she finishes her orgasm.
When she finally done, I thrust my hip very fast not caring about her still sensitive cunt because I'm going to make her addicted to my dick.
"O-oppa I-I'm still sensitive!" But I don't care and I thrust faster.
I thrust one last time and she cum again and squirting to my body.
After she came, I put her on a mating press and start fucking her very rough.
"Fuck you're pussy is so good Yuna!" I said and Yuna rolled her eyes to the back of head and her tongue pointing out.
I feel my dick twitching and I fuck her harder before thrusting one last time hitting her womb and Creampie my little sister.
I keep pumping until I stop cumming and pull out making it leaking from her pussy.
I carried her to bathroom to clean ourself and I fucked her again in standing carry and full Nelson making me Creampied her again for the second and third time.
After our session in showers, I clean the bed and change the sheets before Yuna lay down and cuddle to me.
"Thank you Oppa... It feels very good~" She said pecking my lips and I smiled at her. I stare at he beautiful face and push her hair behind her ear.
"MH beautiful baby~" I said with a smile and she blush at that and look away making me chuckle.
"Awww is Yuna blushing because of Oppa?? Come her you cutie pie~" I pulled her and hug her body, she hide her face on my chest and wrap her arms around my body while one of her leg is on top of my thighs.
"C-can we do it again Oppa???" She asked and I smiled at her.
"Of course, just when Mom and dad is not here okay??? They're going to kill me if they found out what we're doing," I said and give her head a kiss.
She looked up while pouting, "Kiss me again Oppa!" I lean down and take her lips.
We kissed until Yuna changed her position on top of me and our tongue clashing with each other.
We pulled away because our breath, and Yuna rest on my chest.
"I'm tired and wanted to sleep," She said and I caress her hair while patting her butt, usual thing I do to made her sleep.
She slowly falls asleep and I turn around and turn her body again so I can spoon.
"Sleep tight... My baby~" I said giver her neck a kiss and wrapping her in my arm.
_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _
That's that! I hope you like my first fic here and it's my first time writing smut so don't expect something good.
It's Yuna's special btw (Because she's a birthday girl and I know it late but just bare with it)
Irene is completely frozen by the sight that her and Seulgi had come across. They both enter the room and close the door, which by the look that Irene was giving, she was not happy. Seulgi? She was just red while biting her lip as she looked at the three of them. “Look Unnie, I-it’s not what it looks-.”
“Not what it looks like?!” Irene looks at the two girls after cutting off Yeri’s words. “Get away from that perv! Off the bed, now!” She tells them, making them sighed and get off the bed as they felt like the fun was all over.
“Look, I’m not a perv. They both wanted to have some fun so why say no?” Y/n looks at Irene and crosses his arm. Irene rolls her eyes as she wasn’t having any of it.
“Unnie come on, his cute, handsome and sexy.” Joy caressed his muscles.
Irene looks at Joy as she felt disgusted and looks at Y/n with a mean look. “Eww, that’s Wendy’s step brother. He’s not even that good looking.”
“He really is though, and Unnie…” Yeri moves close to Irene with a smirk on her face.
“He’s really big.” She says which caused Irene to make her eyes widened and gulp a little. Seulgi blushes more as she heard that and felt a little wet spot form in her panties.
“W-What the fuck Yeri-.”
“How big?” Seulgi finally breaks her silence, feeling hotter than ever.
Joy brings her arm up and shows them her forearm. “It’s almost as big as my forearm. His so fucking big.” She explained, making their jaw drop.
“N-no fucking way, that’s bullshit! He’s probably got a small dick.” She rolls her eyes, meanwhile Y/n sits up and chuckled.
“If you wanna see it, then just say so. I know you want to.” Y/n is just trying to tease Irene as much as he can.
Seulgi moves close and whispers to Irene. “U-Unnie, let’s take a look at it.” She whispers and irene looks at her.
“W-what?! Are you crazy?!”
“Come on just a little peak at least.” Seulgi begs. Irene sighs as she rolls her eyes again, finally giving in.
“Ugh fine.” Irene and Seulgi move in close. “Let’s see that tiny tic tac of yours.” She says completely underestimating him. Y/n smirks and gets up while covering himself with the blanket. He winks at Irene teasingly then slowly drops the blanket on the bed. Once his cock was in full display, they both gasp as they were taken back by his length.
“W-what the fuck?! H-how are you so big?” Irene whispers as she was fighting with herself to not touch it. Seulgi melted onto her knees as her eyes never left his hardened length. Seulgi wraps her hand around it as best as she can, feeling the warmth of his rod.
“F-fuck… so big.” She bites her lip and places his cock across her face making her eyes cross. Irene watches and tries to fight her thoughts, but gave in slowly. She gets down next to Seulgi as she started licking his balls while keeping his cock on her face. Y/n was absolutely loving the scene and watching Irene give in. She gently grabbed his length off Seulgi’s face to get a feel for herself. She was amazed with the feeling and felt her panties begin to soak. Seulgi was desperate for a taste and takes his cock away from Irene then put his tip into her warm and wet mouth. Y/n leans his head back with pleasure as he felt like he was dreaming.
“Seulgi, you are such a greedy slut.” She rolls her eyes and decided to join her by licking the side and under his rod. The girls moan against his cock while they both take turns, taking him into their mouths and down their throats. Y/n looks at Joy and Yeri, motioning for them to come close. They both smile as they were pulled into his side and engaged in a three way make out. He kisses them both deeply as well as use their tongue to add to the pleasure. Irene was absolutely hooked to his cock that she couldn’t get enough.
“Enjoying yourself Irene?” He teased while she keeps on sucking his length. She rolls her eyes and flips him off as she let’s Seulgi have a turn with him, and strips both of their clothes off. They all pull away and lay him back onto the bed. Seulgi and Irene continue to cover his cock with their saliva while Joy sits on his face and Yeri using his fingers to play and fuck her wet pussy. Y/n works his tongue and mouth against Joy’s wet lips, making her shake a little as she never felt anything that she was feeling. Same goes for Yeri. She grinds onto his fingers while making out with Joy.
Irene could feel him hit the back of her throat, making her gag. Seulgi works onto his balls, placing one of each into her mouth then eventually take both.
Wendy’s POV
“Where the fuck are the girls?” I whispered to myself. I look around for them to let them know the food is ready but they were nowhere in sight. I head upstairs as I thought they had gone into my room. But wait! My room is open, and they’re not there. I stand in place as I was confused and thought they had left. But then I started to hear noises from my dumbass brother’s room. More like moans. My face heats up and I balled my fist and go over to listen in.
“Ahh fuck Y/n! Eat that pussy!” I hear Joy
“Fuckkk, your fingers feel so good inside me!” I hear Yeri
“You’re cock is so fucking big. Turning all of us into little sluts.” Seulgi too?
“I don’t like you, but I really like this cock of yours.” Irene?! Not her too.
Ugh, Y/n you fucking dumbass! Those are my friends. I huffed and puffed as anger took over me and I push the door open. The scene made my jaw drop. All of my friends… naked… on top of my brother. They all chuckled awkwardly.
“H-Hey Wendy. W-we we’re just playing a game.” Seulgi’s comment made all the girls, including Y/n to face palm.
“W-what is this?! W-what the fuck are you guys doing with… that dumbass?!” I point at Y/n with a disgusted look on my face. This was something I never wanted to see ever.
“Look, we were just having fun okay? There’s no need to be mad.” Irene tries to calm me down and I look at her and notice a sudden change.
“You hate being near guys, w-what happened to that?”
“Well, your brother here kinda made me change my mind. He’s the only guy I actually don’t mind being around.” She tells me and I roll my eyes.
“W-why that dumbass?” I sighed. I see them all smile and Irene whispered something into my ear.
—
My jaw drops as well as my phone in my hand as she tells me. “W-what the fuck! He is my fucking brother, why would you tell me that?!”
“Step. Step brother.” Seulgi jumps in. And the two younger ones nodded in agreement.
“Unnie, come take a look at how big he is.” They tell me and I kinda felt curious— I mean fuck no! He’s my step brother and that is disgusting.
“No! I don’t wanna see my brother’s tiny dick!”
They chuckled. “Oh, it’s literally fucking huge. Come take a look.”
Third Person POV
Irene pulls Wendy along towards her brother and both Wendy and Y/n felt their heart beat faster. She makes her sit in between Y/n’s legs. Y/n’s face was heating up as he never thought he’d be in this situation with his step sister. They all look at Wendy and ask her if she was ready to see her step brother’s hard cock that was covered by Seulgi’s body.
“N-no, this is wrong! I don’t wanna see my Step brother’s big cock.” She bites her lip and Y/n was in complete shock by her words but he found it hot.
“See, you just said your brother has a big cock.” Joy laughs.
“Come on Wendy, you have to at least take a look.” Irene says and they all try to convince her which took a while. They waited for her answer, and once she gave her answer, her step brother’s jaw drops.
“Fine.” She bites her lip. The girls smile as they get off of him and move aside to let Wendy see Y/n’s hard and big cock that was on full display which made Wendy’s eyes widened and mouth drop.
“H-How… what… w-when… big… what?!” She was completely speechless and couldn’t think of any words to say. She moves closer and crawls towards him. Her nose was almost touching his rod which Y/n could feel her warm breath on the underside of his cock.
“Why not give it a taste?” Yeri leans in next to Wendy.
Wendy looks at her “w-what no!”
“Fine, I guess I’ll get a taste again.” She grabs his cock and slaps it against her tongue, trying to tease Wendy. She puts his tip into her mouth and against her cheek, forming a bulge. She smiles and let’s the rest of them take turns while Wendy watches and tries not to give in.
“I-I can’t… h-he’s my brother.” She bites onto her tongue as all she could think about was his cock.
Yeri had enough of her hesitation and brings Wendy close to his cock and putting his tip inside her mouth. Y/n grips the sheets hard, while watching his step sister suck his cock for the second time.
Wendy tried to resist but then grabbed onto his shaft and started to suck him off more. She never knew how good her brother’s cock tasted, but she was absolutely loving it and wanted more. She moans while taking him into her mouth and throat, looking into his eyes lustfully.
“Mmm, you like when your big sister sucks this big cock of yours?” Her dirty talk was unexpected for Y/n, but he was loving it. He nods as he grabs onto her hair, guiding her up and down his shaft.
“See?” They all say while Yeri and Joy help Wendy on his hard on, then Irene and Seulgi make out with him.
Y/n pulls away and looks at Wendy. “You like how my lollipop tastes sis?” He smirked and bites his lip. It took a minute but Wendy’s eyes widened.
“You fucking dumbass! It was your cock that I was sucking on before!” She finally figured out as she sits up.
“You’re fucking lucky that you taste good, now come here and fuck your big sister.” She demanded as she laid down on the bed. He didn’t think twice and moved in between her legs, moving her skirt up and moved her panties to the side then lining his shaft against her wet pussy. The rest of the girls move close as Irene and Seulgi lay next to Wendy, then Joy and Yeri beside Y/n while they caress and feel his arms and take turns kissing him. He holds Wendy’s legs up and slowly slides himself into her which made Wendy lose it.
“O-Ohhh f-fuck you’re so big baby bro!” She moans out which made Y/n want to go deeper and harder. Her words replay in his head and he leans down as he chokes her neck and looks into her eyes. Wendy had never seen him like this… rough, dominant, and sexy at the same time. She was turned on even more. She was loving every single second, getting pounded by her step brother.
He kisses her deeply as well as pound her with his cock, making sure every inch of him was hitting her spot which it did. They were both getting more and more crazy for each other and never wanted to stop. “Wendy, we want a turn.” They whined.
Wendy pulls Y/n away and smirked. “You guys want my bro that badly huh? Well it’s good to save the best for last.” She looks at him and winks. “Bro, make sure you fucking fill all these little cum sluts. Then, you’re gonna fuck me with your huge fucking dick again before you give all of us a nice warm surprise down our throats.” Those words got him pumped up with energy.
The girls lay him down on the bed which Irene took the opportunity to have him first. She grabs onto his length, lining him up with her dripping wet pussy before slowing sliding his cock into her. The moans they both share fill the room, but Irene was slightly louder as she was losing control and built up with lust. She grips his hands and guides them all over her body as she talks dirty to him.
“F-Fuck yes! Y-You’re cock is the only one I want inside of me, no one else!” She couldn’t control the things she says but didn’t care as she wanted more and wanted to be filled. Y/n thrusts harder and deeper, making Irene feel a lot of things. Their session goes for a while until he grips her hips and holds her down, giving her the thing she was waiting for, which was his cum filling her up.
Irene smiles and closes her eyes as she lays on the bed trying to recover. Next up came Seulgi. She pulled him up as she goes on all fours, shaking her ass while looking back at him, signalling for him to take her pussy from behind which Y/n was more than happy to do so. He moves close and slaps her ass which made her giggle and blush. He grips one of her ass cheeks as he enters inside her, without warning. She gasps as she felt him. He slides his hand to her upper back, making her face connect with the bed. Their bodies clap loudly against each others with every hard and deep thrust which made her eyes roll back with so much pleasure filling her fine body.
“Y/N YOU’RE SO DEEP INSIDE ME!” Okay she was way more louder than Irene, but he didn’t care as he was loving every single second. He leans closer, enough for her to hear him whisper dirty things to je ear.
“P-please fill my pussy with your cum d-daddy.” Okay now that lit something inside him which made him grab her hips and start to pound her deeply. All of them watch the scene between Y/n and Seulgi. The room felt like it was getting hotter and hotter. Wendy then laid Yeri and Joy down, planning on getting them wet for her little bro. She uses her fingers and places two into Yeri, another two into Joy. They both moan out as they immediately soak Wendy’s fingers with their jucies. Meanwhile Y/n buried himself more into Seulgi and released his load deep inside her. He pulls out and slaps her ass while a smirk appeared on his face. He then lays her next to Irene, as both try to recover together.
He then turns to the other three. He moves towards them and pulls Wendy away. “I got this sis.” Wendy bites her lip as she made way for Y/n.
“Give your two naughty girls your yummy load daddy.” Yeri says seductively with a smile.
“Yes please daddy. I know you want to fill our pussy up.” Joy adds in.
Of course after a while of making them scream out daddy repeatedly, kissing each other while one of them gets pounding, then gave them the load they were both dying to have inside of them.
“Ahhh f-fuck yes, gimme that fucking cum!” Joy screams.
“Yess, g-give me all that load baby!” Yeri moans out after. They smile as they were both satisfied and recover next to the other two girls. That makes one more. Wendy. They both look into each other’s eyes.
“Are we about to do this?” Asks Wendy.
“If we do this, a lot will change between us.” Y/n says to her.
She thinks for a bit but makes her decision.
“I don’t care anymore, fuck me now!” She kisses him deeply which makes him smile against her lips.
“With pleasure sis.” He whispered and bends her over the bed and gets behind her. She was turned on by his actions and felt his hand grip her hair which he slowly pulls back. “You ready?”
“Yes! Hurry and shove that cock in me. My cock!” Those words made him blush and smile more and wanted nothing more than to pleasure his beautiful and sexy sister until she was more than satisfied. First it started nice and slow, then faster, and faster, then eventually harder and deeper.
“I-I love you so m-much sis!” He moans out which made her feel some type of way, making her heart beat fast. She bites her lip and smiles.
“I-I love you too baby boy!” She moans out as tells him to keep going which he obliged. He pulls her up as her back touches his chest. “Y-you’re gonna make me cum baby boy!” She moans.
“Then cum sis. Cum and I’ll give you the biggest load ever!” She says seductively into her ears. She smiles after his words which he didn’t lie and gave her the biggest load deep inside her. They both try to catch their breath as they lay down. Wendy gets comfortable into his arms and he holds her close. They both close their eyes and fall asleep with the biggest smile on their faces.
-The Next Morning
Y/n slowly wakes up as he felt something while in his sleep. He then hears slurping, choking, all sorts of noises which wakes him up more.
“Gosh Wendy, let us have a turn.” I hear Joy whine.
“Yeah, I want to feel him down my throat again.” Yeri says which they all argue a little while until Y/n wakes up fully and sees them all naked and gathered close to his cock.
“How about all of you shut up and take my cock all at once.” He smirked at them and they all look at each other and smile. They all agreed as Yeri and Joy take the side of his cock, Irene and Seulgi take each of his balls, then of course Wendy taking his tip. Y/n lays back as he was loving this and decided to take his phone out.
“Mind if I take a photo?” He asks and they all giggled.
“As long as you don’t show anyone.” They all say and he smiles as he captures the scene that was in front of him. They pose with his cock then continue their thing with his cock. They all look up at him as they say dirty things, wanting him to release his load.
“Baby boy there’s something you forgot to do last night.” Wendy smirks.
“And what would that be?” He asked knowing what her answer was gonna be.
“A warm surprise down all our throats.” She winked.
“Well, better get to work if you want that.” He teased and they all went out with his cock, switching places, taking turns sucking and deepthroating his cock. He felt himself getting close and got off the bed to stand up and bring them close to the edge.
“Open your mouths now.” He moans as he felt Wendy stroke him. They all open wide and smile as they wait for his load. He felt himself explode as his load shoots into all their mouths and down their throats but some drop onto their bodies. They all stick their tongue out and show him his cum before closing and swallowing his load, showing him that there was nothing left. He’s legs felt weak as he felt so much more then pleasure from the girls.
He lays on the bed and meanwhile the girls gather the cum that fell onto their chest and pass it around to each other and eventually swallow it all. They all giggled and lick their lips before looking at Y/n.
“Thanks for the fun time. This won’t be the last.” Irene winks and bites her lip while the others agree with her before getting up and putting on their clothes, saying their goodbyes by kissing him one at a time before leaving. After they leave, Wendy lays into his arms again with a big smile on both of their faces.
“Hey bro?” She looks up at him.
“What’s up sis?” He looks back at her
“Wanna fuck again?” She bites her lip, making Y/n’s cock, rock hard again. He didn’t wanna decline her and shock his head no.
“Mom and dad should be home soon-.” He was cut of as Wendy’s finger was placed in his lip, letting him know to shut up.
“We got two hours before they get back.” She tells him. “So come fuck your big sister or else I’ll tell mom what you did to me downstairs in the living room.” Hmm, blackmailing? He laughs.
“You got it.” He smiles and kisses her before they both get it on again. Who knew the two step siblings could go from being at each other’s throats, then to being each others fuck buddies that love each other so much. Thank god Y/n was blessed with everything that has happened.
The End.
Thank you guys so much for reading. I’ve seen the amount of likes the other two smuts have been getting the past few days. It all want from one like for a week, then 150+ the next. That’s all thanks to you all. I will continue to try and provide the best smuts I can for all of you and if there’s any suggestions, then don’t be afraid to let me know what you guys wanna see.
Also sorry if there are any errors in this smut. I’ll try my best to fix things up for the next one. Again thank you all.
After every concert, fans who bought the VIP tickets would then be called into a waiting room, Irene's manager would then pick the person's ticket that contains Irene's signature to go to the back stage for a fan meet. But of course that was a lie.
Once that fan was chosen, she'd meet the lucky fan in her personal changing room. Fans have no clue what was going on, other than thinking that it's just a fan meet. So, when Irene suddenly showed up in front of him naked, he was shocked and couldn't believe his eyes.
His young hard cock stood hard like a rock, and it was visible to Irene's sharp eyes. She stated no time and sat on his lap, where he could feel her warm steamy breath as Irene stared into his eyes. Irene then grabbed his cock and squeezed it a little in her hand before helping her young fan undress.
She squat over the top of her young fan and began inserting his young hard dick inside her well waxed and smooth tight cunt. Instead of Irene moaning, her young fan was moaning like a slut as his small young cock penetrates deeper into Irene. He could feel how tight and warm it was and he loved it despite the pain.
Once Irene saw that he was ready and fully inside her, she began moving up and down while squatting on top of the guy, allowing his young dick to push in and out of her pussy. Seeing how much her young virgin fan enjoyed, Irene laughed at how pathetic he'd looked.
Her young fan was shocked and didn't know what to do, but he really enjoyed Irene's naked body and the way she touches his dick. Once they're naked, Irene saw his young developing cock twitching nonstop and laughed before teasing him how sensitive he is, that he must be a virgin.
Irene: Are you enjoying noona's body?
Fan: Yess.. Irene noona! You're so tight down there, I love you!
Irene felt pleased by his words and decided to reward her young fan by biting his neck before moving on to suck his nipples as hard as she could, leaving her teeth marks behind as a gift.
Finally, after 15 minutes, her young fan ejaculated inside Irene's pussy, and they stayed connected for another 5 mins as Irene lay on top of him. His cock stayed inside Irene's tight pussy even after he'd cum inside her.
Irene complimented him that he did well tonight before releasing him back to his father who was waiting outside the concert venue, bit knowing what his son just did.
My aunt thought we were practising yoga, despite her initial suspicion of why we had to do it naked. Eventually it developed into sex masked as yoga. We fucked thrice a day for a month, which is almost 100 rounds of sex. More than 10 times her husband had with her..
This is my first ever smut soooooo…. I hope you guys enjoy. Or don’t, that’s completely up to you.
Wendy Red Velvet X Male Reader
Warning⚠️ Step Siblings Smut! Quickie!
Another boring Saturday. Parents aren’t home, everyone is busy, and it’s just me and my stupid step sister here watching tv. “Ugh! Why do I have to be stuck with you?” My sister leans her head back as she licks her lollipop.
“It’s not like I wanted to be stuck here with you either!” She gets annoying here and there. But I’m used to it.
She sighs and closes her eyes as she began to suck on the lollipop. I watched as I imagined her sucking something else- No Y/n! She’s your step sister! My horny ass couldn’t help but come up with an idea of something that could either get me killed or could get me in big trouble… and possibly killed after.
“Hey Wendy, do you wanna play a game?” I asked her and she opens her eyes and looks at me with a bored look on her face.
“Why would I play a boring game with someone so boring?” She raised her eyebrow as if she looked disgusted.
I roll my eyes and keep trying to convince her. “Oh come on, let’s just play. We have nothing to do anyways.”
She thinks about it and finally gives in. “Ugh! Fine! What stupid game are we playing?” She asks as she sits up straight while sucking on her lollipop.
“How about we play a game where you’re blindfolded, and have to guess what lollipop you’re tasting?” I asked her. At first she tells me how much of a stupid game it was but finally agreed after convincing her some more. I get up and tell her I’ll be back as I get a blindfold and some lollipops then come right back to her. “Okay wear this. Make sure you can’t peak.” I tell her
“This is so stupid.” She whispered under her breath as she puts on the blindfold. “This is gonna be easy. Let’s hurry up and play so I could take a shower.” She tells me as she wanted to get this over with. I smirked as I unwrapped the first lollipop pop which was a bubblegum flavour.
“Okay, open up sis, first lollipop is coming in and you have to guess the flavour.” I say and she tells me to hurry up. She opens her mouth and sticks her tongue out. I try to control myself and keep my cool as I make sure she gets a taste. She licks the lollipop trying to figure out what it was then after a few seconds, she made her guess.
“Easy, bubblegum.” She guesses and my eyes widened as I was surprised she guessed that quick.
“Wow, that was it. Okay, now time for the next one.” I opened the next flavour which was a cola flavour then give it to her to make a guess. “Okay, make your guess Wendy.” I tell her which she tries to guess but keeps licking it to get familiar with the flavour which she finally got.
“That was a little difficult for a second but it’s cola flavour.” She guessed and I tell her she’s right. She giggled and tells me how easy and stupid this game was and asks for a more challenging one. “Come on Y/n. Give me a hard one.” She says confidently.
I smirked as she said that and felt my pants tighten. “Oh don’t worry. I got a ‘hard’ one for you.” I undo my belt and pull my under and pants off slowly as my cock sprung out almost hitting her chin. Thank god it didn’t hit her. I would’ve been dead right then and there. “Okay, you ready?”
“Uhuh.” She has her mouth open wide and tongue sticking out as she was ready.
“It’s not a normal lollipop though. It’s a very big one so you have to keep licking and sucking till you get a taste.” I bite my lip as my cock was so close to her face, I could feel her hot breath against my hard on.
She raises her eyebrows again clearly confused but just went with it. “Really? Okay, well I’m ready anyways. This’ll be easy.” She says with confidence.
I smirked then slowly bring my tip onto her tongue which I felt chills go down my spine. I try to keep myself together as I felt her lick my tip. “Hmm, that’s weird.” She says. “Can I suck it? To get a better taste?” She asks and I of course said yes. What I didn’t expect next was feeling her hand wrap around my shaft as she began to suck on my hard and throbbing cock. I bite onto my hand so I don’t let out a moan. I hold her hair up as I tell her that I’ll make sure it doesn’t get all messed up. She said nothing as she kept sucking while her tongue slides against the underside of my shaft as she was desperately trying to get a taste.
I was going crazy as she kept going then lean over to get my phone and start to record for me to watch later. “Mmm that’s it, just keep sucking and you’ll get a taste.” I say as I try to control my breathing.
“Mmm, mmm d-dis- lollipop- is so big” she says as she kept sucking. I felt myself getting close and make her take my cock a little deeper and keep her in place as I give her a load of my warm cum. She gathers all of it and pulls away as she starts to swallow it all.
“W-wow, that was a weird lollipop… a fucking huge one.” I quickly cover myself up and sit down hoping she didn’t notice anything. I start to get nervous as she takes off her blindfold and looks at me. “Why are you sweating?” She asks me and I quickly wipe it off.
“O-Oh it’s nothing.” I giggled awkwardly. “Anyway, wanna take a guess?” I asked her and she tried guessing a lot of flavours but I tell her it’s all wrong.
“What kind of flavour is it then?” She asks curiously and confused.
“It’s a special flavoured lollipop. Did you like it?” I asked as I smile at her as if nothing happened.
“Well it was a weird taste at first, but at the end I got to taste the flavour. And I won’t lie I think it was the best flavour lollipop ever! I might need some more later. Can you get me some more?” She asks and I nodded. She thanks me and gets up “well Y/n, I’m gonna take a shower. The game wasn’t so bad. See you later dumbass. You better make sure to give me that big lollipop later.” She says as she leaves to go upstairs to shower.
“Oh I will, don’t worry.” I sighed with relief and lay back on the couch as I look at the ceiling with a big smile on my face. “Hmm, she did mention she will have some friends over. Maybe they’re really hot too.”
To be continued…
Hopefully it was a little enjoyable. I’m still trying to improve my writing but I hope this one is decent. Thanks for reading. More to come soon
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
I was helping my mum with Photoshop before I had an idea. I tricked her into stripping naked, and showed her how I could enhance her body through Photoshop. She was initially embarrassed but soon became excited and stripped fully naked.
To "tease" my mum, I even made a fake nude of us fucking and showed it to her. She was embarrassed and tried looking away, that's when I stripped naked, revealing my stiff dick to her.
I began hugging my naked mother, allowing my cock to brush against her pubes lazily. She knew what I wanted at this point, and decided to surrender herself, realizing that she couldn't stop me. That was when I "accidentally" impregnated my own mother.
Both my parents were drunk from a party. After checking that my mother's passed out, I immediately set up a camera to record me molesting her. My cock was twitching uncontrollably in excitement as I stripped her naked.
Me: *whispers* I've been wanting to do this for a long time..
Me: Bingo! I knew your body looked like this.
Me: erect brown nipples, hairy pussy, tight pussy and a bubble butt.
Without foreplaying, I jumped right into action, fucking my own mother while she's drunk. I could do and say whatever I wanted to her and no one will catch me. So I talked dirty to her, asking how it feels to be fucked by her own son. I fucked her for 7 times straight over 3 hours.
With my cock still in her, I even cuddled lazily with my mother under blanket, right after I'm done cumming. I pretended that she's my wife and began kissing and touching her while occasionally humping her a little.
When she woke up, she was so drunk that she mistook me for my dad. Feeling horny, she grabbed my dick and began fondling it while asking me if that felt comfortable.
To avoid being caught, I didn't reply her in case she realized I'm not dad. Instead, I brought her into one of the first room under the cover of darkness. Finally, we can have sex as rough and loud as we want without risking that dad might be awakened.
Before she could react, I impatiently and brutely rammed my dick inside her, causing her to yelp in pain. I was too busy ramming her that I didn't realize how loud she was. Halfway through, my dad suddenly entered the room to check out what the commotion was. Luckily he couldn't see my mother's face clearly under darkness and mistook it for my girlfriend.
Dad: Oops sorry. Did you see your mummy?
Me: Nope, I think she's staying over at her friend's.
Dad: Alright. Umm.. have fun.
For the rest of the night, dad had no idea he was listening to me fucking his wife (my mother) while she's semi conscious and mostly drunk. I was so tired after so many rounds of sex that I fell asleep on my mother with my cock still inside her.
When she woke up the next morning and discovered us naked in bed, she was shocked and disgusted. She pushed me aside and reached into her pussy and realized how much cum I'd shot in her last night..
